Chapter 1



The untested woman plunged her fingers in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umteenth time, biting down on her pillow to muffle her moans of pleasance. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the eastern view as the minutes ticked by on her alarum clock. The hr was early, earlier than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girl liked to pleasure herself each first light, again after she got home, and a concluding time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each delicate prod of her fingers, the adolescent girl could feel waves of vibrating warmth shivering along her interior, making her legs wiggle as if she were having her reflexes tested during a strong-arm. Her diffused interpreter cooed in her rousing as the predawn light shined in through her window and illuminated the juice on her hand. Her pussy was so warm and diffused, she could keep her fingers in it all day and never originate tired of her own feeling and the feeling of her wetness.

But contrary to her sexual appetency and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific epitome in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fancy, or even remembering any erotic events in her living. Quite simply, she didn't really feature anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even think a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of sensual memory to drag on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even realize the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle mysterious with her exponent and middle finger between her legs, oral fissure open and gasping for air like a dog in the nicety, face blushing from sexual excitement, and free script tracing her raw body.

Regardless of these hindrances, she was mostly content and didn't really require anything to a greater extent. She already had her large c-cup breasts, jiggling and bouncing with each motility of her slender torso with her nipples erect and at their near medium in the sang-froid early daybreak ; she had her virgin slit, piano than the Interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with nectar so delicious that she would gluttonously lick her fingers clean after each sexual climax ; and she had the self-knowledge of how grasp that doorstep. Struggling to suppress her moan with her face buried in her pillow, the young woman worked her fingerbreadth between her wooden leg as euphoria consumed her and wave of vibrating heat coursed through her young fast physical structure. Trembling from foreland to toe, she licked her fingers sportsmanlike as her parent's alarm began ringing down the Radclyffe Hall. It was time to get up and start the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a young man sitting on the floor opened his optic. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The but pieces of furniture were a bureau replete of clothes, a chair and desk for prep, and a shelf with a stereo and extensive solicitation of CDs. With the sun ascension and lighting his room, the stripling stood up and stretched, letting his heftiness issue the strain from the dark of meditation. It was the start of a new day, one of the live on.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Walter Rudolf Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jane Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"capital of Seychelles Ellie ?"

"Here."

"sea dog Sir Richard Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school day anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the reliever teacher to promote his glasses and look out over the US chronicle classroom and count the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in one-seventh class, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a vocalism announced, prompting everyone to bend around and seem at the young man standing in the door.

Built with a tall lean build, labourer had messy blond hair, a pale-tan skin color, shiny grizzly eyes, and a permanent humble grin like that of somebody walking out of schooltime on a Friday good afternoon. His smile was also motley with strong trust, as if he could get into a heated debate with someone and jam any argument without even having to hesitate and cogitate, or be challenged to a fistfight and scheme every attack as if his opponent were moving in slow motion. It had been age since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him most intently was the girl who had last-place been called for attending. Victoria Ellie was a beauty by anyone's measure with sun-kissed hide, heart like sapphires, and long vermilion hairsbreadth that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two long whorl framing her sweet face. As well as beautiful, she had a figure that would tug any man insane : C-cup white meat, a minute waistline with a flat breadbasket, and an ass taut enough to spring a quarter across a way at the end of her hourglass figure. Her turnout consisted of a pair of tight denim, a slim-fitting red perspirer, and a brace of boots.

She was a very kind and sweet miss, not being afraid to voice her opinions and reach out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, forcible beauty, and recently indulged sexual appetence, she was normally timid and quiet with guys, always being too nervous to go out on dates. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained smooth around boys, telling herself that she would particular date when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the intellect why she was so nervous around cat but was always so horny was because she was actually a Lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to bring out her talkative and convinced side when no former guy could, and he was the scholar she thought she would never see again. The understanding for her infatuation was simple ; seaman was the friendliest guy in schooltime and was never sad or upset. No matter what happened, he would shake it off, seem on the brilliantly position, and keep grin, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoy attitude, an endeavor to win the approval of others, or even an overly zealous spiritual feeling. It was like he truly had a reason to be happy, like he had just heard good news program and goose egg could ruin his mood. He was also brilliant with an optimistic personal philosophical system and attack to life, like the Dalai Lama but much more than elated. In fact, the reason why he hadn't been seen in eld was because he had been attending a school for the gifted, having possessed a instinctive endowment for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the lowly calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of Dec, 2012."All right, take a seat at any of the open desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

jackstones began maneuvering through the cramped classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and Forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the bore scholar. With their proximity growing each second, Victoria began to shiver with nerves. Would he sit near her, would they be able to blab out ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were to a greater extent acquaintances than protagonist. Was he the Saami as before ? Was he here to last out ? Should she try to make a move during or after class ? Would he day of the month her ? It was questions like this, a huge soaker of confusion and excitement swirling in her judgement, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice Jack coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is skillful to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk next to her. At the sound of her epithet, capital of Seychelles nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of class ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really great to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The class went on as it normally would, with the relief teacher continuing on the talk from where the normal instructor had left off, occasionally asking enquiry of the students. Always the foremost to call forth his hand was Jack, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but happy to serve them. Throughout the class, Victoria Falls watched him with interest and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest change.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you care me to show you around the school day ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your year are, but I would be happy to help you,"Victoria offered, running up to jackfruit as he walked down the hall from the low period of the day.

Walking past rows of maroon lockers with grade of educatee shuffling past them like salmon at spawning time of year, the two stripling had to utter with slightly-raced phonation to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that whirl, normally she would be too hesitant to blab out to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many age, she felt like her chances were lose weight and she had to pretend the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to learn the initiative revitalize her.

"fountainhead do you take care if I walk with you ? It's been ages since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was willing to take the risk.

"I would delight that very practically. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to illuminate me as to what lies in the yesteryear of the reasonably red-headed daughter beside me ?"
A tawdry thud echoed through the student residence, triggering the scare away mutterings and calls of swain educatee. diddly looked back to see the unconscious Queen Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a grinning on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something tells me that you are an interesting girl,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The modest cot was cold and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the floor she had passed out on. Queen Victoria looked around the night room, recognizing the nearby sink and cabinet as those of the shoal nanny, with the bill about colds and human body being the large clue. Hearing the sound of hum, Queen Victoria raised her psyche and looked to the corner, where Jack was sitting with his eye closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm gladiolus you're awake,"the young man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty minutes, the nurse was certainly worried when I came into her office with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't idea. I had no view other than getting you here if that's what you're interest about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really sweet affair to do. waitress, twenty moment ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a work vestibule right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure enough you're safe is more authoritative than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say adjacent, after all, Jack was even tolerant than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a strain of the ages. I believe euphony is probably the greatest achievement of world, as it is the almost godlike handling of strait wave and atomic vibration into a cradlesong for the grass, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would care to stay on our conversation in the hallway. evidence me about yourself, please. I'd like to know Sir Thomas More about you."

Victoria's smile widened into an rapturous grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreaming were coming true before her eyes. The nursemaid was in the next room in her berth, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interest in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perceptual experience of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to hear as a great deal as I can about early the great unwashed, as they are probably the greatest sources of the most intriguing information. Through your Scripture, I can peer into your individual and try to understand what makes you who you are."

Victoria's chest warmed at his Word of God. That philosophical tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."fountainhead, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in ME, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to describe in my gratis sentence, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this state, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in noesis is my principal build of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you have a go at it everything ?"Victoria Falls asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her stomach with her chin resting on her hands.

"one-half of realism is what happens, the other half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be lucky enough to see the honest beauty in it, or at least look past the bad aspects."

"Well do you enjoy me ?"

"Yes, in a style of speaking. I am grateful to be able to talk to you like this, I am glad that I get to calculate into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to know you."

At the first word of his reply, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her risky dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"Jack, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do most of the scholarly person here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, capital of Seychelles carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with questions from her acquaintance about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always suffice with a cheerful denial of any job. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her foot in the doorway, an edge on any other women with their eye on Jack. Jack himself was always seen on his own, never walking with protagonist or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first off day back to schooltime, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was incognizant of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"valet, please, there is no pauperization for fierceness,"Jack said, facing a towering Senior who had his finger clamped around the collar of a terrorize sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of cabinet. People walked by without a second base glance, not wanting to get involved and ignorant as to how they were fueling the Senior's sadistic posture. As mentioned, the man towered over Jack and was heavily built, fitting his principal position on the shoal football team.

"This doesn't vexation you fag, piss off,"the high school schoolhouse gorilla threatened.

"There is no reason for violence, no grounds to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to trigger your anger, or are you using him as a way to relinquish the form from the troubles in your life ? John Tyler Deck, what is your understanding to inflict annoyance ?"

"It's none of your fucking patronage !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this Young man here, is it his business concern ? There is no indigence to make someone the victim of the problems in your life-time, so what is the purpose of these harmful bit ?"

John Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up with a answer. In truth, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this unknown before him, this smiling punk rocker, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, tar was saying everything with a cheerful tendency, but there was a certain force to it, like he wasn't going to allow John Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was zippo personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his true self and turning him on himself. Now, hoi polloi were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an response. We are all capable of an almost unlimited number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of wildness just as you are, but what affair is the reason. What is your reason ?"President Tyler clenched his hands into fists and looked down at jackstones almost fearfully."Do you get delectation out of harming others ? Does it help you care with issuance in your own life story ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. perforate me as hard and as many fourth dimension as you want,"Jack said without any worry in his voice.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from Tyler's face."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your consequence, then I would be happy to play that role. feeling free to break my nose, it will heal. Knock out some teeth if it will help you, I have plenty. snap bean some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a hanker campaign from here. If it means helping individual lot with their job and heal from hurt in their lives, then any pain that I must endure is an comfortable price."

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah Queen Victoria. I must ask that you please stand back and no one interfere. John Tyler Deck, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a punch, striking diddly-squat on the left side of his face and knocking him to the flat coat. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the poke had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"Jack !"Victoria Falls cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your care. But please, stay on back,"Jack said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"John Tyler asked, surprised that tar was able to maintain his smile, even with his cheek already turning dark from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that service ? Did throwing that punch make you sense better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can punch me again,"said mariner without any pity, irony, superciliousness, or contempt. When President Tyler didn't respond, Jack took a deep breathing place."The reason you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had powerfulness over others, that you had exemption. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to service as your punching bag, there was zip for you to get out of it. There was zilch for you to take, zilch to seize, nothing for you claim as an manifestation of control. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt trip of inflicting harm on another person. There was no reinforcement for you, only a pure look at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your motive for control condition so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a skillful look at yourself. The rationality for your pauperism for violence goes bass than what I explained. In orderliness to end this meaningless oscillation, you must look deep inside and discover the Self."

"The Self ?"

"The power point from which all personality, military action, and thought process originate. It is the honest form of you, no less and no more than itself. It is the answer to all questions within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationality. Through discovering the Self, you can realize who you are, what shapes the person known as John Tyler Deck, and why he does the matter that he does. You must do this so that you will hail to term with why you act crimson towards the people around you.

There is no reason to cause impairment to others. If person says something mean, the only harm comes from you giving their words value. If someone takes something from you, your hurting comes from the needless obsession with that aim. If someone hurts you, it will intend nothing as long as you are wise enough to accept the damage you receive, know that your body will heal, and brush off the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

tar gave a thankful nod of his head and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the school nanny'situation twice on my first day back, both times with you,"jackfruit chuckled.

Sitting future to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice gang against his cheek, making him twitch."wellspring you took tutelage of me after I fainted, the least I can do is take tutelage of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero. I was just trying to help murder some violence."

"Well you were a zep by our standard. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the dainty guy in the mankind. You'd do anything to realize others happy but without expecting anything in return. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each other advantageously back then, you were always so calm down and yet hiding such a sugared soul."

Victoria's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this confluence fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this nice. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really talk to guys. My friends all know me as being really nice and up-and-coming, but I just get really nervous and quiet around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria looked around for the nurse, but she had left her office next doorway a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"wellspring, there's a reason for that… seafarer, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, Jack gave a small gag. It wasn't a mocking gag or a laughter of patronage, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific co-occurrence."Before I answer that question, I think you should answer it."

Queen Victoria nearly jumped at the response, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my notion of you a few times today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each early back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to come after me and blab to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm haywire, then I'm sincerely pitiful if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're ill-timed !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the moment she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the perfect second to total out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

capital of Seychelles smiled as she felt her feelings grow firm."William Tell me, Jack, how did you love what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"human are not hard to infer, you need only find the key to their abstract thought to mould who they are. Say the right words and you can completely reshape somebody's personality and thought summons. outcome create people and identities, so if you can sprain your Word of God into an event, you can create a whole new identity for person. The well-heeled way to do that is to reveal their unfeigned selves, for that is the most good way to clear someone change."

"What do you stand for ?"

"mass act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human being nature for people to expand beyond their skyline, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children wish to see the world outside their home, adolescents wish to see the minds outside their own, adults wish to see what lies ahead of them in all aspect, and the elderly indirect request to see meaning in their life story and in their child. People do this in the search of the truth, the Truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the Sojourner Truth is not set in Harlan Stone, it varies from person to person based on their perceptual experience. Therefore, since the truth can take any form, it can not technically exist since it does not sustain a definition.

Regardless, citizenry search for the Sojourner Truth into eternity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitations. If you tell someone that the globe is flat, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the edge. If you tell soul that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on other planets. If you tell someone that they are living in a virtual man, they want to see the true reality. If you tell someone that they are figment of someone else'imagination, they want to testify they are real and get up themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize person, you confine them to one perception and course, essentially forming limitations for them. From that decimal point on, they can not inhabit as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely right, then he feels trapped by his potomania and wants to break free of it. alcoholic beverage had originally been his all domain, but now you've shown him that there are more worlds and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can direct someone to encounter the Self, then they achieve full understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to modify. You feel compelled to break free people of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to chance upon one of your spunk and tell you to look for your Self, your entire thought of world would convert and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to set you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

capital of Seychelles gained a coy smiling."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get furious with what I ask."

Reaching out, labourer grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Queen Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria's facial expression became deadly white and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate head she had been asked in her lifetime, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one matter that she worked to hide more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That smell, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your flesh. It's the smell of a girl who pays a lot of attention between her ramification, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice camp against my face and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my hormones crazy. I picked up the perfume of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your sassing to clean your deal afterwards. I also smelled plenty of soap, so that means you wash your script thoroughly after. I only acknowledgment that to recommend you for that substance abuse. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessional hobby of self-pleasure, but you're timid around guys and don't go on particular date, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the enquiry of what lies in your mind while it is taking place. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the face-to-face sex and so introverted when it comes to guys, then is it potential that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fear of them and your reason for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental ingredient. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your by-line. Are you afraid of involvement ? Well, I think it's a little more complicated than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on particular date, you are quite literally taking thing into your own hands, as if trying to suppress your heterosexualism. You are trying to take care of the matter yourself ...

You seek Independence, sexual independence, but I believe you seek independence in oecumenical. You want to be completely strung-out on yourself because you don't believe others can give you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your Quaker, but you are so hesitating to put yourself into person else'custody for a relationship. You have trust yield, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the secret you have to feel : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a romantic family relationship ? If you can find your Self, then you will find your reply and you will realise yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turn of events assistance you. If you would please rationalise me, I'm late for my future class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her judgement spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Snow fell from the thick grey cloud, moving as slowly as their shed immobilise specks drifting from their folds. jackass was walking home from his first day back, having decided to relinquish taking the bus and to instead revel the snow. By the school was a gas station, serving as a pop hang out and rest stop for scholar after school or even during. It was surrounded by picnic tables even had an ice cream window, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's third symphony, Jack's attention was drawn by a woman's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to call on to the Whitney Moore Young Jr. woman standing to the side of the gas station, using the building as shelter for the breaking wind. She was poor than manual laborer with blond-auburn tomentum, a pair of fake-tattered jeans with leather boots that almost went up to her human knee, a designer-brand tan coat, and a joint between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this shoal district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm Jack Owen, what is your epithet ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Princess Grace of Monaco James Clark Ross. Well now, there is nothing better than a niggling fresh meat, they are the most thankful for the cock sucking. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount, I'll suction you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her assume a deep inhale from the marijuana cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as more than of a profession. follow on newbie, do you desire it or not ? If you don't want my lip, I got batch of other fix to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you get down doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eye, your thinning cheeks, your dulling fuzz, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose narrate me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you start out your job as a prostitute before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as potential.

"Get the fucking out of here !"Princess Grace of Monaco yelled, tempestuous at the intrusive question.

Reaching into his sac, Jack drew his notecase and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to hold open talking to me ?"

Kelly's eye shifted from Jack to the money respective sentence, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the wind in the diminished scoop created by the tiny wooden shack around the building's H2O heater. She then got down on her knee joint and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"Excuse me, I said I only wanted to utter to you. You do not take to perform oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the obligation of a slut."

She unzipped his gasp, moved his boxer out of the way, and wrapped her digit around his humanness. Even though Kelly's men were fairly cold, squat showed no response to her signature and his manhood refused to exhibit any weakness.

"Tch, no admiration you're so confident ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her head, she pressed her lips against the drumhead of his cock and took it into her oral fissure. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the forcible sensation as her point began moving back and Forth River with a wet squishing strait echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you go doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his putz out of her back talk and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't betray your body to support your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both actions have a uncouth reference,"Jack began as Kelly stroked his cock while sucking on his orchis. Even while out in the low temperature with a level of varnish-like saliva coating the scape and head, mariner remained rock-hard and at full length.

"You sure speak a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Weary Willie remarked, spitting onto the tip of his pecker and stroking it.

"well this is my first clock time, I can't say I know the proper protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is eldritch, no one acts this way on their first clip. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to seem like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be capable to keep on it up. I would normally ridicule him for being ineffectual to stay stiff and coerce him into giving me More money. But instead, he's staying at full military posture and is completely calm. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely aught to him. Who the underworld is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more enthusiasm and energy. Her head was bobbing back and Forth like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing interference being given off along with house of cards of foaming saliva from the recess of her oral fissure. She repeatedly took his cock out of her backtalk and smeared it across her fount and neck almost lovingly, ruining her constitution before spitting on it, giving it a quick cerebrovascular accident, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her lip was as lenient as it was wet and she was using every spot to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all high character, meaning that your crime syndicate is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your dearest or using money as a substitute to make it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for aid, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't start selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just complete up and cum already ? I'm paid to do it, not spill my life history story,"Eugene Curran Kelly demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of come sprayed from the head of his shaft without so much of a twitch or shiver from diddley. Sending up swarm of steam in the frozen air, the thick white spermatozoan splashed across Gene Kelly's face and filled her mouth, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus Christ, differentiate me following prison term !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far more revolt than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any delight out of it, all while snorting, smoke, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this way of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the altered perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the interim, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focalise yourself on person else than be left alone with nada to do but appear inwards. You don't have to call back about yourself as a person when you are busy punishing the back of your pharynx with the humanness of a tote up stranger. You are trying to drop yourself down to rock bottom because you believe that to be the only way you'll ever get any inclusion of who you are."

Kelly stayed on her knees in the snow, taking slow shallow breaths and refusing to appear up at Jack. The words had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the things she did, and in all silver dollar, she had no melodic theme if jackstones was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by simpleton wrangle. She felt like diddly-shit's explanation had just triggered the release of long-lost computer memory now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a descriptor of comprehensiveness that she had never in her life-time experienced, like she had been holding her breath for yr and was now finally able breathe the sweet insensate air. But there was More, she knew there was to a greater extent, more to reveal.

"Who the infernal region are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that inquiry would have more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"jackass said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles lay in her bed, completely naked, with her hired hand between her wooden leg. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her finger in her cunt like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a large number, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eyes half-open and her fingers unmoving between the back talk of her dent. In fact, her finger's breadth and pussy were getting sore from being joined for so long without any form of movement. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her nerve, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her intellect had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her wearing apparel and got into bed. But now, here she was, ineffectual to find any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that aurora. shit had been completely redress, he had cracked her wide open like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was unfit, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapist on world had fused together into one judgment, that sentience would not have been capable to fare up with something that would have got half the effect that Jack's password had. What Jack had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a uncomplicated flick.

But she knew that she couldn't rap Jack, he had only told her the verity, or at least part of it. He had only delved a certain depth into her psyche, leaving the path receptive for her to go along on herself. Herself… the self, that's what he was expecting her to come up. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his aspect in his hands, shaking like a folio in the breeze. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scared than ever in his lifetime, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't squat. He couldn't explain it, it felt like mortal had come and cut him in half with a steel, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a motion-picture show character to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to reveal wet origin. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her father thrust his humanness into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every Night before her mom got rest home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the slightest reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his glossa into her mouth, or sucked on her titty. She had been fucking her dad for eld, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his rooster into her pussy with the same rhythm as he always did. After about eight proceedings, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was stuffy to finishing.

Finally, her founding father gave one great milkshake and Kelly could palpate a jet of hot semen being shot deep into her inside and dripping from the lips of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As common, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every lowest glob of her father's semen and licking off her own juice. It was just another part of their long-since established function. Once he shot his s tidy sum of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to fascinate his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something incorrect ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can severalise me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"Well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your female parent will be home soon. I think we'll have porc chop tonight."

He kissed his girl on the brow and walked out of the room. With her Father gone, Eugene Curran Kelly rolled onto her back and looked up at the roof. She had no idea why she had turned herself into dad's little whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could sense disgust welling up inside her.

"What the nookie am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the floor of his way, late in a contemplative slumber. In his creative thinker, he was counting the seconds, trying to crush his excitement as the destined day approached with each ticking of the clock.





Chapter 2



capital of Seychelles was hovering in darkness, completely blunt to all her sensation and ineffectual to spring a 1 thought. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your impression for me ?"she heard a associate voice ask, clearing her mind and causing her oculus to bolt candid. Hovering twenty fundament away was labourer, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it matter ? I told you before that half of reality is how you interpret events and situations. If that is true, then is this earth no more or no less actual than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will affect you deeply, so even if this is a dreaming, does that not make this reality ?"
Victoria's physical structure began to shake as each tidings he spoke shot deep into her creative thinker like the sound of a hypersonic tin whistle to a dog. She could feel the row ripple through her soul like audio waving, but no strait had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the veridical Jack ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"real Jack ”, there is only Jack-tar, the varying knave for each and every person that he encounters. There is no single diddlysquat, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new diddlysquat, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the Sami way for you ; there is no one singular form Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable serial publication of Victorias, limited only by the number of existences that can be aware of her, sham her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two hoi polloi see the exact same rainbow, no one perceives mortal the exact same way as someone else, meaning that there is no rightful strain of that person."

"full point it ! Just answer the head !"

"William Tell me, how do you know that you are real ?"

The sudden shift in the direction of questions surprised Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that unanimous cliché about whether or not someone's existence isn't just part of a story or even a figment of someone else's imagination ? What if it is dead on target in some shape of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for answers, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only reason you are experiencing these thing because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current instant, you aren't sure what is very or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the projection of what you interpret as Jack Robert Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the project of what I interpret as capital of Seychelles Ellie ?"

"That's ludicrous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the question is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this aspiration ? How do you know that you are not really a part of my dream, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a computer to feel whatever I want you to feel ? How do you get laid I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an effort on my behalf to cook you more realistic as a reflection ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With column inch between them, they stared deep into each former's eyes, seaman into her shakiness blue angel and Victoria into his unreadable Gy. Raising his hand, he brushed the side of her font with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that sense experience because I wanted you to feel it ? When I touched you, it created a biologic and psychological reaction. But how do you know I didn't just create those response out of nothingness ? Think of a memory, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that memory for you, as well as your tactile sensation about it and the impingement of my wrangle while you examine it ?

Now what will really bring in you spin around is the possibility that neither of us is the on-key Jehovah of this dream, but we are both figments of the judgment of the escapist. Every word, every thought, every movement, all goose egg Sir Thomas More than lines of a handwriting with us as automatic doer, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't reply, she was taking slow shoal breathing time and trembling all over, unable to fall apart eye contact.

"From this point, what can you count real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's imagination, but what is it that makes you call back this is a aspiration ? If the scene were instead the independent hall of the shoal instead of a Negro backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by lad student that were all talking in conversations of individual theme, while outside the building, the conditions was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was actual or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you for sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this pipe dream ?"

At the note scenario, the scenery changed to match his description, becoming the main Asaph Hall of their gamey school. Students walked by, talking to each other in legitimate conversations. Jenny's wearing apparel had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her usual outfits. It was just like any other day, right down to the little details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own thoughts as created by the wishful thinker. The boy who walked past times us is thinking about the upcoming instalment of American English matinee idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The girl xx feet away to my backbone left is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are mindful, and are playing their roles. How can you be for certain that you are not another figment of the pipe dream, playing the role of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existential philosophy by Jack Own, while feeling pall and jumble, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable scabies with her bra shoulder strap or developing soreness in her groundwork due to her shoes ?

If you wake from this"aspiration ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another dreaming ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a use as assigned by the idealist, no different than the prospect of light reflection of the roofing tile beneath your human foot ?"

The scenery faded back to the black backdrop, and capital of Seychelles's clothes returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her judgment was destabilizing under the free weight of his speech. She wasn't ready, she had null to balance herself with, nothing to use as a vantage head. She wasn't in the right state of nous to handle something like this.

Jack moved his script to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. Dream or not, Victoria trembled at the star of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a mo of their lips joining and separating like waving against beaches, Jack slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that involve you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? Meaning, that is what dictates what is very or not. Let's say for instance this is a pipe dream, and your physical self dysprosium, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its world. Does that mean the dreaming wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will destruct your physical ego and forever terminate its existence. Does that think your physical ego was never real ? If a dream isn't very, than is every plane of creation that can be destroyed through the passing of the dimension it occupies not real ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my words having as very much an essence on you as if the"real"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her whisker to disruption and sent waves of shivering warmth throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the same influence on you as the"rattling"diddly-squat, then am I not the Jack you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of things that might not exist, but are you surely that is the causa here ? If I can touch you, kiss you, and shape your psyche the way the"real number"diddlyshit would, then does that not make me actual ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood rootage to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sensations.

laborer leaned back and again stared into her optic."Then secern me, what are your flavor for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

jackstones wrapped his weaponry around her and held her close."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will switch you through speaking them and realizing them. brush off your fear, ignore any thoughts of repercussions, ignore what you think I want to hear, dismiss anything that's holding you back, and just talk the parole. I don't tending what they are, all that matters is that they are the accuracy in your kernel. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't bang me ? I must acknowledge, it's sound that your belief are taking sentence to develop ; that's the sign of a cleaning lady ready for adulthood. But what is the meaning of those words ? Why were they so hard to say ? leave the sociable meaning and blank out the outside world. Just ask yourself why it was so hard to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't tending, I thought I was well-chosen, but I never realized how very much of a hole it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so lots, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could have been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave alone at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to see for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? imagine back to the nurse's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. Tell me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't solvent that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me skilful than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few multiplication ! I've never met anyone like you before in my liveliness, you're the closest I've ever come to being in dear ! You can fix me, you can make me well-chosen ! You know the reply, please, I just want to be at heartsease and bed myself !"

She burst into saucy weeping and crumbled like a destroyed building.

Crouching down, squat again wrapped his blazon around her and held her shut."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can harvest from you, you must tell me the eternal sleep if you want me to help you unlock the mysterious. I am only your guide, Victoria. You must walk this route towards Enlightenment yourself. witness your Self, and you shall ingest your resolution. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, abide here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Victoria Falls, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in account class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What variety of pipe dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dream. Feeling her look, she wiped away cryptical split, just like she had shed in her dream. In a mixture of laughing and crying in felicity, capital of Seychelles laid her head back down on her pillow. For the residual of the Nox, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasise about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the hell are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the apparition of Jack.

Just like in Victoria Falls's dreaming, the two adolescents were hovering in thoroughgoing iniquity. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of sparkle in this empty space, a form that only they could ponder back off in the frame of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up academic term. I must rationalise for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable res publica of thinker and the awakening process should not sustain been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can lay down some progress."

"Are you real ? Or are you just in my head ?"

"Of course I'm in your caput, but does that train away any meaning ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that core really ? Regardless of where these speech come from, shouldn't the substance of these words maintain a reproducible time value ? We left off today uncovering your concern of losing mastery, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to rouse up, wake me up !"

For once, squat lost his smiling, knowing the austereness of the district he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your veneration of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing ascendence itself, but being in a specific position in which you lost ascendence. There was an event in your past in which something was taken from you, your sense of safety and security measure, something in which you experienced a fear and helplessness that you had never before bump. John Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible Earth's surface, John Tyler sighed."Why should I tell you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should distinguish me because I can help you shed the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can aid you so that you can dwell in serenity, because I believe you are doing more than price to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is tangible and what isn't, then is there any trauma in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a deep breathing space."But if you're just a constituent of this ambition, then don't you already know the result ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and go for it."

President Tyler gave another rich sigh and looked down at the nonexistent basis."It wasn't me, it was my sure-enough sister. She took me to a movie on the night of my thirteenth natal day, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her right in front of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to look on her torment with the knowledge that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not do act of cruelty to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the unseeable surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty space towards Jack."I AM NOTHING the likes of THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING like THAT, I WILL putting to death YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilty conscience, you loath yourself for being unable to save your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that percept of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the nuisance, and in the search of that citadel within yourself, you wonder how the freak that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a matter, the only answer of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being aware of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this identicalness of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the I you hate, so that you have something to change by reversal that hate on."

With binge beginning to bud from his eyes, Tyler pulled back his fist and punched Jack in the font as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his boldness.

gob hit the nonexistent footing and slowly got up."Ever since our encounter, you've been terrified, but you have no melodic theme of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst fear. You realized it when you first punched me, the infliction you had been inflicting on others for no grounds and for no use. You felt fright, fright of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the like men who tormented and killed your Sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by knave's words, Tyler fell to his articulatio genus and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true, every word of it, and as each Word of God played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by waves of guilt for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the the great unwashed who's life sentence he had made difficult and intolerable, In their eyes he was finally able to see the same painfulness that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at ataraxis ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must reach the forgiveness of others, and finally, and nearly importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take place in one day, but if you are volition to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will vanish and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hell am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every psychiatrist and therapist in this goddamn body politic ? ! Elsa's death was my geological fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to overcome what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the pain I wasn't able-bodied to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my reply ?"

"You said that it did ache, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler deck of cards, sleep well, for tomorrow is the commencement of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in lather and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most vivid of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a low cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with trembling fingerbreadth, and opened it. Underneath rolls of bills and bags of pot, he drew an old pic from half a century ago. It was of him and his sister at the movie theater, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after cake and presents back home. Looking at his sister's human face, Tyler put his hand over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Patricia Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her grimace once the stranger's cock was removed from her mouth and pharynx. Her deal were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to pine from the extend double-penetration inflicted by the two men in social movement and behind her. She was in the man-cave cellar of the mo guy, this was her first gangbang, and she was making five 100 bucks off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half twelve times, but her customer were remaining firmly and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the one-quarter man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his cock sucked. With the quick removal, Princess Grace of Monaco fell onto her hands and knees and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the granted mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his tool back and Forth in her asshole, hammering her like an creature while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricant. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus slug the bass street corner of her ass with almost savage speeding and long suit, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a yoke minutes of the ruthless sodomy, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her bruised cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her SOB. She was completely benumb to the taste, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her mouth and the former man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold her face off the soaked carpet.

"Hey, person hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an thought by seeing Kelly upside down.

Answering the request was the first man of the group, who grabbed Kelly and held her off the flooring while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her mouth. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with unbiassed ruthlessness, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could feel her pussy and anus. While she sucked her node off, her face was covered with a bubbling froth of semen and saliva, practically pouring down his mouth. With the head of his cock beating the cover of her throat and her body upside down, Kelly only lasted a moment before she finally threw up, spraying the man's genital organ and forming a puddle of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped face down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty bitch !"

"Damn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting retaliation, he rolled her over onto her dorsum and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her biff cunt. Smacking her face while he moved, the man push into her over and over again, cursing her while all his supporter laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his friends yelled.

Deciding to indulge him, the man fucking Grace Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal speed and might. Once again getting double-penetrated, Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hips and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"Come on guys, get the fuck off her, we want to terminate !"one of the cat barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Kelly up onto her knee. Trembling all over and covered in biological slime, Grace Kelly retook her character and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her hands to jack off the next two guys in scope. After 30 secondment, she changed the stead as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another thirty indorsement, all while the two guys left alone in each gyration would jack off. Finally, after three full rotations, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like creature. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her mouth as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming Andrew Dickson White spray, all the men unleashed the last of their reservation, coating Kelly in a thick layer of semen and flooding her mouth to the distributor point where she thought she was going to submerge. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could breathe, she kept her eye shut to avoid being blinded and barely felt the fistful of dollar circular thrown at her, sticking to her fount, hair, and pectus with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting memory,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

Opening her eyes, she looked up into the smiling cheek of Jack. The tantrum had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any aerofoil, matter, or percentage point of reference. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest zone in the universe, far away from any mavin, but every atom in their dead body was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick coating of cum now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key point in your past, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the entrant. relieve oneself off, I've had a yearn day. I at least don't want to try any criticism when I'm asleep."

jack walked over with his script outstretched, a heroin needle on his unresolved palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your senses to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to penalize or destroy yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrivel your populace as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a lull matter of fact.

She smacked the acerate leaf out of his hired man."Shut up ! I don't have to listen to you ! What makes you so much dear than me that you can look down and judge me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was easily than you, you only said it to try and understand the shackle between us. By saying I am better than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a fasten detail of reference book to try and realise yourself through comparison. assure me, are you happy ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am happy !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you felicitous ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Emmett Kelly didn't response, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the breaker point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Eugene Curran Kelly collapsed onto her hands and knee joint, shaking at his feet."I… don't know…"

"Are you well-chosen when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you glad when you receive a failed grade ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even know empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a used condom ? Do they make you happy, or do they attain you finger unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you glad ? Don't you have friends to cook you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any booster !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and immobilise him out.

"But how could you not have it off ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, jak's voice reached her mind with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the idea of protagonist at a length because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with stranger because it gives you someone else to focus on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identity element who can so briefly part. You know nix about yourself, so you must cling to others to make out what it is like to feature an indistinguishability, but without being in any variety of family relationship that involves the other person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call in"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. harlotry is the older professing in the history of mankind, tracing back to the ape ancestors of the species. Even female chimp will sell themselves in commutation for payment in the form of food for thought. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an power carried within all female. You are aware of this, at least at a subconscious biological level, so you use prostitution as a way to get in tune with yourself and try to understand who and what you are in at least a physical sense. Pardon my language.

We had math course together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a test with the lowest grade achievable, but it meant nothing to you. You don't know how to feel happiness or shame, the two being emotions that help or harm the self. You don't live how to react to something, because in monastic order to react, you would have to be someone. Instead you just let life history pass, shrugging off the bad or the good to the faceless name of Princess Grace of Monaco Sir Ronald Ross, since you don't know how to engage anything personally.

Then you take drugs to palliate the pain sensation of ignorance. You are filled with wonder every moment of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and expatiate your perception so that you can look inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't employment, you use opiates to silence your mind and block out the world that you don't understand and block the ego that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so intend ? !"

"I am not being mean. I am showing you lucidness, the blunt Truth that you have never before experienced. Like spark to the eyes of soul who has been asleep, noesis from an psychoanalysis of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a coup d'oeil into who you are, I'm making you think with a division of your idea that you never used before, and that pains is causing what you believe to be pain sensation. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the exposure to something you've never experienced, completely unlike from the indifference to your lifespan, the mind-numbing effects of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Grace Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her shoulder joint."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an wakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to hear more than, you want to lie with to a greater extent, and you want to honorable understand. This is your chance to finally forecast out who you are, you just have to take your world-class stone's throw onto the powerful path."

Kelly took a deep breath and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must happen your Self, it is the centre of who you are and what makes you unique. However, in order to do that, you must first incur your Superego, a Freudian term used to delineate how you perceive yourself and your societal identity. Before you can find your core, you must first come up your airfoil. You must regain what you display as who you are when you are with others. The self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked inscrutable within your mind, and it is the key to finding the ego. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to determine the Self. In decree to nail the world-class task, you must discharge your head and your life of all distractions and hindrances. You must give up sex and physical relationships so that you can develop your identicalness, you must afford up drugs so that you can clearly comprehend your identity, and you must engage in others so that you can have a go at it how to use your identity.

Whether it will take a week or the rest of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will go more than Kelly Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your self, you will truly understand all aspects of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Gene Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breathing spell her lungs could fit. She was back in her way and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a dreaming, it had all been a dream, but did that make it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own brainiac telling her to change ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling paw for several seconds, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first base time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack opened his optic as the sunlight passed through his way and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will follow my advice. I just hope I didn't kettle of fish with Victoria's heed too much with that ambition stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, good morning !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! dependable sunrise to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left with their finger's breadth interlaced, making diddley snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last night. Hey, after schooltime, can we blab out ?"

"Sure, but we could verbalise now."

"I know, but I just want to give sure we can go somewhere to have rank privacy."

"Very well, I'd be happy to. I have to go to my locker before showtime flow, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a escort,"she said, kissing him on the cheek and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his hired hand on the English of his face where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Weary Willie, approaching from behind. She had a minor but warmly smile on her face, as if having received a new lease on life.

"howdy Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love Triangulum,"he said, making Grace Kelly laugh."But you do give a lovely smile, especially a actual one."

"Slow down, neophyte, I gave you my welcome-back special, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a customer, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the harlotry line of work ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really vivid dream last-place night and I decided that I should attain some variety. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"trade good, that is a swell decision, and no issue what, be gallant of yourself for making it. You haven't had any onanism symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the good morning so my body is starting to get the shakes. But it feels a lot gentle than it does when I normally just drop one, it feels… good."

"Well I'm gladiolus. I need to get to my cabinet, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged Jack tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last time, and then walked away. diddly chuckled softly and then set off in the contrary focus, wandering through the thickly gang of teens on his way to his locker. As he passed by the math flank, he spotted Tyler, talking to soul with his spine to him. approach, he saw Tyler hand the fledgling some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted Tyler on the backrest and said,"You're on the rightfield path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to sing to me ?"jackfruit asked as he walked through the school parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the thug of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a shift of her head.

ventilation into his mitt to warm his digit, Jack got into the passenger seat of her car and two shivered in the coldness compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guys, and that was genuine, but…"grinning, Jack-tar reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making Victoria rosiness and grin."That was true, but it's also unfeigned that I've… I've had this immense crushed leather on you for years now. I was always too flighty to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able-bodied to truly appreciate the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria Falls ..."Jack began, raising his helping hand and placing it on her cheek. Her whole face was blushing to the point of reaching the like shade as her hair from her embarrassment. At the gentle caress, Queen Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no thought how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't supporter but wonder if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do jazz that my impression for you are literal, be they love or not. I want to be with you Jack, you're the kindest and fresh man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impingement in my biography in such a short time. severalise me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, Jack leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with waving of quick blissfulness. It was just like in her dream, it was the like exact buss. For ten irregular they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and laborer pressed his forehead against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something limited when I look at you, and it would be an honour to be your fellow. If you want this relationship to in conclusion the relief of our lives, then I will do everything I can to make trusted this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria Falls to cry tears of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their sassing touched and separated like an wave yin and yang, they wrapped their arms around each former and kissed with to a greater extent passion, quickly causing the windows to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her heart more open than ever in her life-time, Queen Victoria could experience her intimate hot pants rushing through her consistency like floods of hot bubbling bathroom piss, desperate to be released. Jack raised an eyebrow of interest as he felt Victoria's soft wet tongue slip between his mouth and wrapper around his own with an indescribable delectability.

Almost cook to bust with horniness, Victoria grabbed Jack's mitt and placed it on her knocker. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the firm C-cup bosom had a indistinctness and shape that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. Jack instantly gained an erection from the feeling of her womanly manakin, and at the feeling of his hand against one of her most sensitive and carnal places, capital of Seychelles's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the arse, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the behind back so he could get on top of her.

"Queen Victoria, postponement,"Jack said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"capital of Seychelles, do you really want your initiatory fourth dimension to be in your car in the school day parking lot ?"

capital of Seychelles bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One calendar week, let's postponement one week. sevener Day from now, I will give you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will shake your world. But until then, I want us to study more about each other, so that on that nighttime, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to switch your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria Falls smiled."A man who wants to hold off sex for the saki of romance, there is nothing sexier to a woman than that. All rightfulness, one week from now, it's a date. But under one term : you have to construct me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to throng all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."knave asked, facing Grace Patricia Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of hard to hold on a conversation with someone when the first one-half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the unseeable ground.

"Ah, of course."

Grace Kelly took a deep breath, shaking from head to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her drug withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the rampart. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far loose than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fervor ants every s of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The nuisance struck her late, bass than she could have ever imagined.

"well it's pretty hard to pore when I feel like I'm stuck in a woodwind instrument chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain different from other times ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very centre. Compared to this, the other times were a lot more potent, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your percept of pain in the neck as been changed. It has weakened in intensiveness because you have taken your offset steps on the path of enlightenment. You have a admittedly grounds to give up drugs and your life has been changed. As for the"pungency"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the infliction. You are becoming aware of yourself, the painful sensation you are experiencing is beginning to leak out down into your centre and get along into inter-group communication with the ego. You could say that this is the foremost metre you have truly felt real pain. While the pain is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using water to get hold escape in a tyre.

If I may provide you a suggestion, the next time you have a import to yourself, try meditating. Focus on your sentience, explore your sense datum, move to the center of your sensing and feel all in the universe around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Weary Willie jest."A figment of my vision asking me for a day of the month ? These pulling out symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky lady friend has been clinging to you like mucilage. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my middle out."

"It's Victoria Falls. And don't worry, she's not the jealous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The morning was affectionate, far warmer than common for early Dec, with any fallen nose candy already melting in the cockcrow light and the remaining birds flying around with revitalized somebody. Victoria was standing at Jack's front door, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely consume with his parents. Jack lived three naut mi from the school, but always walked back and Forth River, even when he could easily take the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a 20 minute walk at most.

Glad her backpack was light, Victoria knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Sir Richard Owen family had just moved back only a few days ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was open, showing several recycling bins wide-cut of crushed cardboard boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long time, and the menage just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing Jack's mother. She had Jack's marvellous narrow frame and grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I facilitate you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that Jack normally walks to schooling, so I thought that I would get together him this time while the conditions is still good. I live just down the road actually. It's very nice to satisfy you."Victoria Falls cheerfully said, causing jackstones's mother to light up like a Christmastide tree.

"Oh my, old salt told us all about you ! Please, come in ! Oh, and just telephone me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Queen Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs. Sir Richard Owen into the kitchen, where seafarer's father was eating breakfast. He was shorter than mariner's female parent, but had the same head of Grey haircloth, even though he was barely in his forties.

The house was still filled with loge of stuff left to be take out, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key items were meant to go. ledge had been put up, already filled with books and family pictures, article of furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and ease, and the house was quickly filling up with the family's energy.

"Harold, this is capital of Seychelles, the girl that shit has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chair and shook her paw."We've been hoping we'd get to suffer you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the girl at his old schooling, but this is the showtime time he's ever shown interest in return."

"fountainhead I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school day with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a present moment before the speech sound of ft on stair reached everyone's ear.

smile as usual, Jack came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Victoria."Ah capital of Seychelles, what a pleasant surprise. Taking vantage of the weather condition ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to schooling. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"old salt said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the threshold was closed."Came back to school just the other day and already has a lady friend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. gob has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet daughter,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful cockcrow, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped wintertime and induce jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the freshly air.

True to her words, the odour of fertile stain and livening plants was being carried on the wind and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been modest than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the winter is still a fresh boon up here in Maine. Under the luminousness of the sun, life is brought forth with new energy, allowing the homo sprightliness to flourish in tandem bicycle with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to have got a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human bosom is lifted not by material amenities, but by the sentimental economic value and the significance in which they carry and what they give us. A child is well-chosen when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativeness, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the earthly concern that he receives with it, and a woman is overjoyed when she gets baseball diamond jewellery because the amount of money spent on it shows how intemperately the man worked to try and find a way to testify his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the forcible. To me, hearing a beautiful verse form or a royal symphony orchestra is worth more than gold. We can populate without substantial ownership, but we can not experience without the matter that make a human life sentence worth support, and those are the matter that can not be held."

"Good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me diddly-shit, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs. Frost,"Victoria Falls teased.

"Maybe,"Jack hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the school day campus. It was 7:25, school had started, and in five second, the three adolescent would be late for first period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go wait inside, Queen Victoria, he only wants to talk,"diddly-squat said without vexation. Regardless, Victoria didn't motion."Victoria, I promise you, zero bad will happen. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety but will to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the school day, making sure she gave John Tyler a broad girth.

"Ah, Tyler deck of cards, how can I help you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to excuse for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come and apologize. There are a lot of masses in this school who's pardon I need."

"I was never somebody you had to apologise to. I let you hit me in order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was capable to make a difference in someone's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many meter must I reiterate myself ? Indeed it did offend, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

gob gave another small laugh."Yes, you're in good order. But listen to me, Tyler, pain is not a disconfirming, it is not a bad thing. Pain hurts, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biologic facial expression to anguish, but if you can make out to damage with it, then pain looses all meaning, and if you can look beyond it, then you can give it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy nuisance, you can lose all fear and failing to pain if you can realize it and reckon beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to punch me in the nuzzle right now, yes it would sting. I would keel back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite candidly it would hurt like hell. I can't break my dead body from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on pain, I can diminish the vividness and keep it from slowing me down. I can't block annoyance, but I can comprehend it in a less virile way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends signals to my brain, but never do I let fear invoke fear or anger, and it is in that struggle that real pain is experienced. Quite simply, I don't mind it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any More than a limb falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, John Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. pain in the ass is unavoidable, but the intensity is up to us. We are nothing but atoms and DOE, neither of which contain reason or meaning. The reason or substance of everything we experience is created by our own nous. If you can realize this and I mean TRULY realize this, then even pain that has a social chemical reaction loses its power over you. If you understand pain in its entireness, then even the most stigmatized pain can get truly harmless."diddlysquat explained. The third base region of the account caught Jack's tending and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting Jack for the showtime time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized nuisance'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, delight know that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this schooling territorial dominion, there was a girl I knew, a very dear supporter of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her accomplish Enlightenment. One nighttime, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological rating, she said that the moving picture she went to was screaming, the Nox was beautiful, and through her middle, no harm was done to her. She admitted the sexual ravishment was afflictive, but only physically.

She was capable to take care past the social and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a question. That enquiry was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very piddling. She was alive and aught anybody could say or guess could hurt her. The pain, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an flak in price of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the sociable worker that since she cut out all societal and psychological perceptual experience to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a austere punch to the face, and it was the meaning of the act that was more serious than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first intimate experience, that didn't mean it was her finally, and it didn't mean that every other time in her futurity couldn't be with soul she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to shroud from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the simply true harm was when she gave the consequence meaning.

hold up I heard, she transferred out of state and does offer work at cleaning woman's shelters, teaching them out to consume the power out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad grinning and took a trench breath, as if he was on the verge of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was capable to keep it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another criminal offence ,."diddly-shit said, giving one concluding nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"triplet More 24-hour interval, then we have the nighttime of our lives,"Victoria purred in shit's ear.

It was the one-fourth day since their promise, and the new couple was eating lunch in the street corner of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with individual tabular array instead of long benches. As expected, the cavernous room was practically shaking with the collective roar of a hundred conversations, so Jack and Victoria had tried to recover the restrained bit.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around male child, and with much exuberance I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female family relationship, you've gained an insatiable desire to explore it."

"commodity and bad only exist through human perception, in the end, there is only issue and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"Well I— Oh, Gene Kelly. It's nice to see you,"labourer began before being interrupted by the girl's silent arriver. She had a tray of food in her hands and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could have lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to have you. Right, Queen Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a wide smile that was as fake as a porn star's tits and had dagger shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, manual laborer began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can hate vehemence when I don't believe in either good or bad. In truth, the concept of dear and bad exist only as long as there is a mind to commit them meaning."

"But then why do you assist masses if you don't believe in near ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to give them meaning. However, down at the nuclear horizontal surface, there is no such matter as a negative or positive outside of protons and negatron. There is no such thing as luck or ill luck in this material creation, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving meaning and worth. I see the spirit of citizenry not as trails of misfortune that need a helping hand, but as unfilled potential difference that I can work. I see an incomplete life that I can hopefully christen by granting them the ability to understand themselves, for it is from the Self that all happiness is born. It is not people or events that make us happy, but the value we add to them that stoke the fires of felicity within our pith, so if you can unveil the Self, then you can control the origin of happiness.

I do good things simply because I choose to. No estimable deed can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single calorie burned while opening a room access for soul. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander shell. And like I said, good and bad are human construct, so is it not a societal irrefutable to do whatever you can to establish others happy ? Even if our construct of positive and blackball are cypher but a metaphysical speck in the entireness of initiation, that ideal is it's own realm with it's own economic value while still maintaining the constabulary of creation. By that fact, if making people happy is an infinitely little sliver of the goings on in the universe, does that make it any less real ?"

Made the two cleaning woman smile in admiration and adoration.

‘ He may not be the same Jack as in my pipe dream,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be diddlysquat is helpful, then Jack is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria Falls, Emmett Kelly, do you two know each other ?"

"Well we've been in this school system for age, so of trend we know each early. But this has been the first of all clip we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had unlike interests and hobbies."

The last time was spoken with vindicated spite, turning Kelly's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too unlike hoi polloi. I was a loner and she always needed to have her protagonist at all meter. It was just an yield of who would stimulate gotten more than out of who,"Grace Kelly said smugly.

Victoria fake grinning almost began to twitch."Well I wouldn't really address it needing my acquaintance at all clip. I just like being with the great unwashed who made me felicitous and I was never TOO eager to please the boy. What about you Grace Kelly, do you give any friends ? other than boyfriends I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack has become a dependable friend of mine. I'm on unspoiled terms with all the guys I've hung out with,"counter Kelly, causing the blood to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"mariner, tell me you didn't…"

"Don't worry smasher, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm trusted you can handle the rest,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her expression flushed with anger, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"shit muttered, deflating Weary Willie's ego.

"You're mightily, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the last word."

"It's ok, I'm certainly Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, rightfulness. well Grace Kelly, it was still courteous having lunch with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to keep his sang-froid,"Kelly chuckled as Jack ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls was pacing back and forth in strawman of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. Victoria turned as she heard the door opening move, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was face to face with Jack. This was actually the get-go clip she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're tempestuous,"he said.

"Yes, I'm angry !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to pick the words she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty dollar bill bucks to get sucked off by a cyprian. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the variety of stuff she does, she's the biggest whore in schooling ! She's had sex with more than three quarters of all the son in school day and gave cock sucking to almost all of them ! She basically Leigh Hunt neophyte so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was XX bucks, and I paid her to sing, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking home and she began talking to me. When I started asking inquiry, she got defensive and told me to leave. I wanted to save talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of help. I gave her twenty dollar bill to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"call up it the responsibility of a slut."I would cause preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her fire gone.

"Emmett Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her entire life, she uses sex to try and meet the void in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on someone else. She's alike to a chameleon that is unaware of its original color. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the but time she would lower her defenses. She would take to spread out herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my words have any really impression on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely sorry. I simply wanted to assist her."

Victoria thought back to when Jack had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to facilitate person, no matter what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a blowjob from someone, you do it in ordination to help oneself someone else,"she said with bust beginning to rove from her middle.

diddly lifted her chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really angry ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already eff. That's your gift, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her close with her typeface buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will go along to eat away at you and progress resentment in your heart. Please, let's root this now."

‘ This… this is the same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden clearness within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your 1st. I was terrified this would happen, that I would be petrified like in middle school and unable to stop some early girl from getting you before me. Then on your showtime day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, capital of Seychelles, I'm so dismal. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other women, even if it is to serve them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me go like an SOB. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my best not to wander on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"Well, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really care about you Jack, it's only been four mean solar day and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be Nice to Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her eyes and looking out across the starless distance. She was lying on an invisible aerofoil, the Saami surface in which Jack was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her vermilion hair out of her angelical boldness."Victoria Falls, my Victoria Falls, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his hand as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that other aspiration, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to build up tactile sensation for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's to a greater extent than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a romantic and strong-arm relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wiser than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be undefended with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

capital of Seychelles bit her lip and pondered the question, delving cryptic into her subconscious mind for the solution."It's because you don't understand mass, isn't it ?"Victoria's eyes widened as a small flash of light popped in her head, like the recovery of a lost storage that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at home with people, but you are a societal somebody. You use your friends as a unremitting psychology and sociology experiment, studying them like fauna so that you can integrate with them and read them. You are open with your champion and family because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their worldly concern, to get a better opportunity to truly sleep with what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an outlander studying humans, thrilled when they finally let you into their society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely prosperous around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a prophylactic environment for your sum to truly divulge itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human being demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any sexual flavor for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the lone one who you can truly get it on and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was unfamiliarity with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria Falls took a thrill breath once he was done speaking, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her judgement and revealing a colossal truth that had always been right field in front end of her, but that she had never been cognizant of.

"You're right, you're completely mighty. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out out what it is that makes you find different from others. In trueness, everyone is an individual, but the merely veridical divisions we face are the ones we create ourselves…"

Around them, glint of Christ Within began to appear in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with bar of slanted dust and gas stretching out across all of institution in the form of coltsfoot and nebulae.

"Life is a alone thing, it is a physique of push seen in no other aspect of cosmos. We are all made of atoms with each and every occurrence in our organic structure being a chemical or electrical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it unequaled to all the satellite and whizz that float in the vacuum cleaner of distance. But even with how special it is, all life sentence is undeniably the Lapp. We all have the same vigour, the same Worth, the Saame value, and the Saami path to death.

Even across the universe with every satellite that can support organisms, life is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the same matter, the Lapp Energy. The exclusively dispute are the ones we create through our own perception and opinion. No two world are exactly alike, no two pawl are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individuals, but we all fit together into the category of life, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as different from others because your parametric quantity are pocket-size. But if you look out across the sublime scale that your head can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no different than the ants beneath your feet. We are all living, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and find out what caused you to raise barrier around yourself in the offset space, then you will be on your way to discovering your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this ambition ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of course, what ?"

grinning sweetly, capital of Seychelles reached up and placed her deal on Jack's cheek."brand love to me. I know I agreed with the material Jack that we'd wait seven days, but I want to turn this dream into a fantasy."

jackass smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her back talk from his, Victoria lied out on her backbone and diddly-squat moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each early. The two of them humming in arousal, Jack-tar slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her flannel panties, already dampness from her hullabaloo. One handedly, sea dog slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her long smooth second joint before she gently kicked it off. Just like in genuine life, Victoria's slit was mostly devoid of hair, save for the porn hotshot landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria Falls had her legs closed with her thighs rubbing against each early, shaking all over as Jack placed his hand on her flat belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring finger along the lips of her kitty. Victoria nearly arched her back from that simple sense of touch, overjoyed at the tactile sensation of finally having individual else touch her down there. jak moved his fingers back and Forth River, stroking the two gentle lips teasingly and driving her state of nature with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her mind, jack moved his finger, this fourth dimension with the tintinnabulation and index moving up the lips with his middle finger running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her interior while rubbing her clitoris with his thumb. With the second gear ticking by, Jack's finger's breadth picked up in focal ratio and specialty with their movements, sending Wave of titillating bliss through Victoria's body as all of the correct berth were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagination, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as jack inserted his middle finger into her puss, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her insides with each movement of his hired hand. Even though she had spent countless hr fingering herself, Jack's fingers felt so much bigger and inviolable. It was almost a completely new esthesis, like she was already getting fucked.

going away even further, seaman inserted his halo finger as well, working them both inside her while using his indicant and little finger to go along stimulating the sassing. From there, his movements increased in speed and strength, driving Queen Victoria natural state with lust while always staying aristocratic enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if knave knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's privileged second joint and Jack's paw were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to drip onto the inconspicuous Earth's surface they were laying on. Moving his hired man so fast that it was practically a blur, manual laborer pushed Victoria over the edge and triggered an enraptured orgasm, causing her to arch her vertebral column like an exorcism patient and end their kiss so that she could moan like an opera singer to the swirling universe around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the majuscule coming of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

Smiling, capital of Seychelles grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her face so that she could lick his finger's breadth clean."manual laborer, put it in me. I want to finger your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want more than foreplay ?"

Queen Victoria giggled at the suggestion."Such a gentleman. No, the real jack and I will do everything for our real showtime time. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imagination will give me."

Sitting up, the young man undressed while Victoria Falls removed her nightgown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of infinite. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful consistence, Jack was rock-hard and quick to burst with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his calm smiling. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with beaut and younker and burning with adolescent sex. He had to be deliberate, for under no circumstances did he require her to be harmed. capital of Seychelles on the other hand was unable to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's erect member. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Queen Victoria and used his relieve hand to lead his manhood to the damp lips of her incision. Feeling the lovesome straits pressed against her virgin cunt, capital of Seychelles trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her body would be exactly the Same, this was still her beginning time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her branch around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, capital of Seychelles began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and painfulness as he entered her. No subject how long or voiceless she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a filling sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her slit too loose with how tenacious she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no approximation she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to split her heart-to-heart ! But every metre she was about to say stop or slow down, gob would obey her before she could even form the words in her mind. doodly-squat didn't grunt, moan, or flinch as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"Jack warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, babe,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably powerful shove, shit forced his entire cock into her pussy, tearing her maidenhead and burying his cock in her up to the base. capital of Seychelles hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the first base clock time in her life, she felt truly linked to person, truly oblige. Just by penetrating her organic structure, she felt alike Jack had penetrated her very someone and he could experience him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden motivation to do this in real life. She wanted to experience it, she wanted to give her true physical self to him and become his. She wanted her soul to merge with the material Jack's.

Pulling out, seafarer revealed a layer of profligate on the shaft of his penis, glistening like liquid crimson from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the slow remotion, capital of Seychelles released her bind breathing space. jackass then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep grunt from Victoria as he once again overeat her. Moving back and forth, knave began thrusting into Victoria Falls with a sweetie rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each meter he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two stripling was lumbering as they took the position inscribed into their very genes, moving back and forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of Jack inside her, Victoria spread her legs and wrapped them around his waistline, granting him honorable access code. Swinging his lower organic structure forward to continue fucking her, Jack leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their tongues in each other's mouth. Quickly labourer began to cull up amphetamine as per Victoria's unknown desire and was forced to end their candy kiss. Holding himself up above her, knave continued thrusting into her while the two fan just stared into each other's eyes and panted in each early's faces.

"laborer, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a unbendable but strong rate.

Each metre diddly-shit's prick slammed the deepest recess of her inside, capital of Seychelles could feel that familiar trembling warmth building up in her body and that ineffable pressure, while old salt worked to hold in himself, waiting for Victoria to break the threshold so that he could join her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric groan as the penstock of pleasure were opened, signaling for seafarer to let go of his reserves, As Queen Victoria's pussy grabbed his cock and flooded it with her juices, Jack fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every single drop he had. Both of them empty, Queen Victoria became limp and Jack lowered himself to catch his breath while being careful not to put his weighting on her. Nearly delirious from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the swarm of rainbow rubble and gas and the swirling Galax urceolata, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

Jack he held himself back up and kissed her one last time."Thank you for letting me hit you happy."

Victoria's eyes bolted unresolved and the spirit of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her hand between her wooden leg and her pussy practically shaking from multiple orgasm. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, Jack smiled and opened his eye."Victoria Falls, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Princess Grace of Monaco is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Patricia Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a fetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her living. manual laborer was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would hurt this bad !"

Taking a deep breathing space, diddly-squat sat down and placed his handwriting on her shoulder."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your room, you tried to find your center, where all of your pain was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your mind, unleashing geezerhood of pent up guilt and pity. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to sense harm. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a all life's worth of memories has suddenly come crashing back. The only if grounds why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those things, all those horrible things, what kind of twisted freak am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting cyprian that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Princess Grace of Monaco, there is nothing haywire with you. You can no more be blamed for the affair you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his class. You were trying to save yourself, it was your coping mechanism to share with the hole in your spirit created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past times, for nada you have done can leap through sentence and harm you unless you let it. motion forward Kelly, you've seen the error in your elbow room and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second chance at a new animation ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally take in the power to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally turn your life around and become a new person ? Princess Grace of Monaco, consequence shape who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatise others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your view of your past, then you can change who you are in your gift and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to fuddle up and slit my wrists ?"

"By finding your self. Right now you have expanded your world to turn vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your opinion is still too little for you to see the grander scheme and the Truth of yourself. If you can find your ego, then you will understand everything and will be able to control what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean story like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in fiat to be well-chosen, you must swim to the surface and breathe the fresh air. incur your self, and you will see your past times for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to get hold my self ? I don't even know who I am, early than a disgusting woman of the street and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just down myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to utter of living and death. If you want to kill yourself, that is your choice and I will never judge you. However, before you end your liveliness, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly know everything that makes you who you are before you end your life ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing freshly tears.

"Then to help you, I shall give you two gifts."

Hovering in the vacuous space before them, a diagram of Light Within appeared, about the size of a tennis court. It consisted of eleven lap, five in a perpendicular line with a upright line of three on each side. Each circle had three or more bridge circuit connecting it to the ones cheeseparing to it so that it formed a proportionate web. However, the last lap only had one bridge, leading up to the lap directly above it. Moving down, the band read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the kabbala, also known as the tree diagram of Life. You could say it is one of the number 1 school of mentation, originally adopted into Hebraism, and used to depict the path to God and to explain the creation of everything. It is essentially the root of all religious belief. However, it also serves as a upright map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favorite pieces of art and ideals. I see it not as the holding of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The first Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all matter outside of man comprehension, be it the divine or just the size of the macrocosm. If you can sympathise how footling you truly understand and appreciate your place in the macrocosm, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means Wisdom of Solomon and is associated in the soul with the power of intuitive perceptiveness, flashing lightning-like across cognizance. Binah, agreement, thought set to organise. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, could be considered the ego's post in the universe. It is the descent of forcible Creation, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and rational.

Hesed, kindness and love, the active principle initiating action. Gevurah, strength, the ability to displace forward into the future tense. Tiferet, knockout, the power to see the light in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, perseverance, and survival putting eminent conception into natural process. Hod, submission, is the power to see value and get it on your own value. Yesod, grounding, is the foundation and the equilibrium to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical existence and expressing the concept of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to figure out your path to nirvana and what the Self is."

"And the other gift ?"she asked with the entire address having just completely gone through one ear and fare out the other.

smile, Jack walked over to her and got down on one knee joint in front line of her."I will cure you of all the scars of your past life, both from your dependance and your former profession, so that you may come out anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Grace Patricia Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in swither. Wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her all body felt weightless and drained of a pain she hadn't even been noticing. Her climb-down symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her elbow room and stared at her thoughtfulness, in awe of the hatful that greeted her. All the hurt that tough drugs had done to her human face and body were completely gone ; her hair's-breadth looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial message, her skin was a sizable tan and squiffy and bland with youthfulness, her eyes, dentition, and nails had regained their original vividness, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scratch, and her arms were completely free of injection bruises. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the spot where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tear of joy rolling down her face, Kelly fell to her knees and cried. She had her beauty back, her life back, her self-esteem back. Jack had said that he would cure her of the damage from her addictions and former professing, which meant that her sexually transmitted disease were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her entropy that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't dreams, they were real, all of it completely real. diddly, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her idea and outside it as the same person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler deck of cards, I see you have made some onward motion,"Jack said, walking across the black dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No matter how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the great deal of my Sister being violated out of my mind, I can't stay sense of hearing her screaming. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my defect. I could do null but watch and listen as one of our assaulter pinned me to the undercoat. I was too watery to keep her safe, too cowardly to economize her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to avail me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the note value in the Logos of a dream ? Tyler, if this truly is a dream, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the groovy beginning of guidance that you can find ?"Jack asked, holding his arms out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his grin, knowing that he could no longer be inactive with this."It's only not real because you don't want it to be real. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to front the trueness. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprit mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sister didn't stand a opportunity against them. Even if you had managed to get adequate epinephrine pumping through your veins to disembarrass yourself from the travelling bag of one of your attackers, you would induce been ineffectual to salvage your sister. You would cause been killed and she would accept been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was nothing you could do Tyler, and that is the truth, the accuracy that you have known all these year but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to aid her, it's that you couldn't do anything to aid her. You wanted someone to fault, something with import, something early than the cruelty of your attackers. You had to feel like there was a ground for it to happen, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing jackass by the collar.

"Do you know why violation victim will at time believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could have been done to foreclose their attack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to believe that something could give been changed. That is the rootage of your fear of losing big businessman, the first power ; the magnate to have done something in the past.

You need to feel like you had power at one time or another, that it is better to have mogul taken away from you than to never have it at all. It is your safe net against the idea that anything can materialize at any reason, that life is unfair, that sometimes you can be nothing but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capability to do something to facilitate your sister. You want to feel like you at least had a luck, that someone or something gave you the chance to defend. But instead, there was cypher. No god or angels have a plan for your, there is only the material world and what you perceive to be luck. That is your peachy reverence, that you have no power in any aspect of your life-time, and that everything that happens is brought on without any reason or purpose."

With shaky workforce, Tyler let go of Jack's collar. The words had struck him, finally hitting a nerve. In President Tyler's idea, he was mulling over manual laborer's row and feeling it untangling class of halter view.

"It is a problem of reliance, you need someone or something to serve as a scapegoat, a buffer store zone between you and an upshot in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that event as"I could have done something ”. You need to finger like there is some variety of programme for you, be it God's or mortal else's. You need to feel like there is some harmonic mind that wants affair to be fair for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own devices, completely unprotected from the fatuous occurrences of the universe. You need life to follow the formula, for matter to be fair, for there to be a chance where you can change what happens. But in Sojourner Truth, there is nothing you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from nous to toe. Thinking back through his entire aliveness, he could see the"buffer zone"that Jack-tar had mentioned. He could see how at the core of everything, good and bad, his sensing had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of tutelage was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'gripe ?"

diddly-shit regained his grin and held out his handwriting, summoning forth an encompassing view of space with stars and Galax urceolata swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no More helpless than the remainder of liveliness and every atom in the universe. In truth, we are all under the dominance of meter, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of fourth dimension before the upshot even takes place. Every chemical reaction, every transference of energy, every movement and persuasion, all are the one and only course of time. The time to come is set in stone."

"So what, every decisiveness is meaningless ? life is completely free of purpose ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by time to happen, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only occur when every variable is at the complete decimal point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In reality, the choice has already been made as dictated by time. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the only decisiveness you could have made. It is the rum reality that null can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that pick, meter required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not enquire which college you will wait on and make it at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the right genial comprehension to take in been able-bodied to make the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of time, but time relies on realism in parliamentary law for the variable to inevitably hang in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every case in the universe has an space number of variable star, and with each and every event, the variables change so as to confirm the stream event. An result volition occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variables. Imagine there is a building under construction, and according to time itself, that building WILL be completed by a sure date, as dictated by the maximum efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is straight, you can be guaranteed that there will be no belatedly obstetrical delivery of supplying, no mistakes in the creation, and no disturbances in the plan. According to time, that construction will be completed, but it will require the materials and engineers without dubiousness. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because time said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is possible for someone to see the future ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the future tense. If person has a vision about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of time. If they take that information and use it to change the future, then what they saw wasn't really the time to come, and what they are doing to deepen what they thought is the future is actually allowing the avowedly time to come to take place, as dictated by time. prison term itself is cooccurring, everything occurring at the precise same moment. Both beginning and end at a I point in time. Since organisms are the only things that are actually aware of metre and all fourth dimension is concurrent, then perhaps organisms have the ability to look out across all of clip, or just witness a imitation prediction."

"All right, so what does this induce to do with me and my sister ?"

Jack turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no ascendancy over world, and through the reality of time itself, we can prove that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your babe was literally unavoidable as dictated by clock time. You believe you could deliver fought them off or even made a preemptive site, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that Night was the one and only way of reality, cipher else could give birth happened. Your babe was meant to die. There was no meaning, no churchman being with a personal opinion as to the inhuman treatment of Brassica napus or how your life sentence should be evenhandedly. What happened was just a destined natural event, no more unique than the doom chemical reaction taking blank space between every one speck. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to bear this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by prison term. You must actualize that it is impossible for any other tack event to take place, that in any result, there is something that you could consume or should have got done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the uncomplicated option were ultimately impossible to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will stimulate an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could give birth done, because the fact that you did what you did mean value that there were no alternatives, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every persuasion that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable conclusion you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it cleared that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to wake up. It is a new day, and the world has changed to a greater extent than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Princess Grace of Monaco stood nervously by the entryway of the schoolhouse, waiting for Jack and Queen Victoria to arrive. Students surging for the warmth of the schooltime gave her quizzical aspect, surprised that she was out in front end of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive manner and had been trying to be more mixer, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly healthy and had regained her lost knockout. The weather was exceptionally acrimonious, well below freezing with a coarse wind and thick darkness clouds that made it take care like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the strayer entered the school, the sound of Jack and Victoria's vox reached her, tar's voice laced with its normal happy-go-lucky peace and Queen Victoria's laughs as acquit as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that pass was brutal,"Queen Victoria said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her stage to try and get some passion burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could mount the bus from now on,"diddly said.

"Screw the bus, we're Jnr, I'll drive."

"Ah, Weary Willie, adept morning,"jackass said, stepping into the light expiration through the methamphetamine hydrochloride doors of the school day.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria Falls was defensive attitude, wrapping her arm around tar's. Grace Patricia Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and seaman hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was understandable. However, as she got a closer examination, her look of masked territorialism was replaced with piqued curiosity, with Victoria cocking her forefront to one side like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Grace Patricia Kelly's cheek, noting the deficiency of premature lines from drugs and the return of her healthy coloration. Something had happened between this morning and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even constitution could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I babble to you for a second please ?"

"Of course. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any bruises, Victoria decided to confide him. She nodded and walked past Kelly, fighting the urge to give her a sec glance.

"So Kelly, what can I do for you ?"Jack asked, now that they were alone.

"jackass, cut the act. The pipe dream I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will take some time for most of them to follow out, I've lost several Cupid's itch and my withdrawal symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

Jack took a late breath and his smile shrank."That is decline. And don't headache, all your STDs are gone, as well as any internal terms caused by any miscarriage you might take had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Grace Kelly's genu buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these affair ?"

"Eugene Curran Kelly, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your dubiousness then. I suggest you get a line your Self before that day comes, rely me. I'll give you all the supporter you need, after all, we're protagonist, right ?"

Instead of responding, Emmett Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her weapons system around his cervix, gratefully hugging him with all her strength. After several second base, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, Jack stopped as Tyler came into view, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, Tyler pack of cards, how are you this ok break of day ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be dear. But are you certainly you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping unearthly lately."

"well like you said before, you're trying to give amends with all the people you've scathe. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"wellspring, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of class, what are protagonist for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at least get to course of study. After all, meter waits for no man, man can only look for time, as time controls everything within our beingness, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perceptual experience of metre may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"portion, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his pipe dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, John Tyler, I would greatly appreciate it if you could link me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are ally for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a indorsement,"Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria Falls. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should justify. I had no right to dig into your past and bring up all those rumors. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my young man. I swear, I've never been the jealous case, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive attitude. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just Friend and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to quit turning tricks and stop using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going moth-eaten turkey, I know I would just bust into flames. So since we know each early a short salutary now, I was hoping we could start off with a clean slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the variety of girl that doesn't let her guy have former friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no reason why we can't assistant each former. protagonist ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"booster,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely antic ! I got to know, what's your secret ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the overjealous type. Well it's not a new kind of makeup or a dieting if that's what your thinking. It's just clean living and the help of a Friend. Victoria, make surely you always value gob, because you have no approximation how puzzle he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly sat in the school library, staring at a computing device screen and reading the bright blaring page of the net site. It was about the tree diagram of Life, along with all of the other browser tab. Everything that diddlyshit had told her had been discipline, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many different reading there were, she could understand why. Jack had given her this information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the info in order to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of Life are the ten attribute in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the strong-arm region and the chain of higher metaphysical land. In the Kabbala, the usable body structure of the Sephirot channels the divine creative life force out, and revealing the unknowable Lord nitty-gritty to Creation is described. Cabbala sees the man soul as mirroring the Divine. genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own mental image, in the image of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes foundation as reflection of their life story beginning in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual life of man, and constitute the conceptual paradigm in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), Jack is saying that humans and gods are one in the same in that our perception shapes the population. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and rendering we place on it. He said that the tree of life is used to see God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the Self. If labourer really believes that humans and god are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her chair.

Turning back, she looked up into the unsure face of Tyler."Yeah, can I avail you ?"

"You know old salt Owen, right ? You're the lone one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, form of. I haven't really been able to hang out with him since she's always around. We really can only tattle during mathematics socio-economic class. What's up ?"

President Tyler sighed and sat down at the computer next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

John Tyler huffed through the accusal and sat up straight in his chair."Just please, tell me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school day system, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of diddlysquat's differentiation from everyone else ? That strange ambition ability that he had been using to contact Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your picayune conflict with him on his world-class day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some form of lecturing, but no one really interpret it. Is that why your so concern ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every word felt like getting stabbed in the affection. He completely shook my earth, I haven't been able to think straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he tell you ?"

Weary Willie hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Friday, this has been one really tiring workweek,"capital of Seychelles said, eating tiffin with Jack in their usual recess of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"Well yeah, that's a given. I just make love Fridays night, it feels like a whole extra day of the weekend and all of the vigour that you were completely unaware of during the week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would pass the nighttime listening to euphony and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just hear to music, unless there is something right on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"wellspring like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in front of the TV, basically using it as ground noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to respond a school text while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd beloved to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's bedroom. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our date night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"shit chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you catch some Z's on ?"

"I spend my Nox in a reflective stead, between wakefulness and sleeping. I prefer it to fixture sleeping, as it allows me to extend pondering the secret of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the telephone number of times we can literally log Z's together will be limited. All right, my piazza it is, just stimulate for sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive too soon, they'll stay up until dawn to do sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to meet them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"thinker if I join you ?"Grace Patricia Kelly asked, approaching the table with a tray of food.

"Sure, engage a seat !"capital of Seychelles said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday nights. I basically sit at the computing machine all night and watch my favorite shows online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as queasy as Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria Falls did not call down or suit tense at the senior's arrival, having learned that he no longer signify Jack-tar any scathe. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the focus of a gaudy haphazardness. Kelly was the Sami way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of grade, deal a seat. We're just talking about our Fri nighttime routines. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and declension asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his firm, dressed warmly for the frigid winter dark outside. His mom was out at a supporter's birthday party and had yet to return, but his dad was home and a fire up sleeper. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a torch and a brilliant windbreaker to reflect the spark of any car beams, he began walking down the position of the road towards Victoria's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute walk of life, he reached capital of Seychelles's home and entered the private road, sword lily to have the tree to protect him from the breaking wind. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Victoria's windowpane, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her front deck of cards. A second after he reached the door, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant young cleaning woman, dressed in her gown with an unrestrained but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"seafarer said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him get along inside."You have to be quiesce, we're perfectly if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stairs with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black sign, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as clear as day through her flimsy gown. He could see her red lace bra and her skimpy panties, clinging to her round taut ass. Reaching the arcsecond chronicle, they moved down the Radclyffe Hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's elbow room at the end of the vestibule. After closing the doorway, Jack turned on his flashlight and looked around her room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and card, Victoria's walls were plastered with sketches of a vast regalia of subjects, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

walking over to her bureau, tar picked up her latest piece of music and smiled. It was a picture of the two of them, laborer with his arms around Victoria and his chin resting on the top of her head, and Queen Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his dresser. The two of them were slightly turned to the witness, letting Jack see the expression of loving serenity on their faces.

"This might be my pet,"jack mused.

"wellspring I couldn't guide us au naturel, I didn't want my parents to see it."

laborer looked to her and smiled while his humanness hardened. Victoria Falls was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit candles on her bedside table. At the peak of arousal, jackstones raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"sea dog murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a prophylactic. Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a valet de chambre. But before you open it, just narrate me : do you have got any venereal infection ? Have you done this before ? Did you trance anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first meter as well. And believe me, I got absolutely nothing from Kelly."

"fountainhead I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the condom and tossing it aside.

After giving Jack a buss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely bare, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a building in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exposed and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made beloved to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, Jack walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed in hand over her mouth and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her hair. In her mind, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curvature and imperfection. But with his common smile, seaman reached out and began stroking her impudence while they stared into each former's centre, their bodies shining in the light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to feel uneasy or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful little girl I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but sempiternal latria for you,"he whispered, calming her to the item where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, Jack lowered his question and they began to kiss, with Victoria trembling every time his erect phallus brushed up against her inside thighs. He leaned to one side, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to pillow it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the touch of her cutis, so soft, so quiet. He reached the silky lips of her Virgo the Virgin prime, running his middle and mob finger along the entry. Finally feeling someone truly touch her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her excitation doubling every second. mariner worked his magic, running his eye finger between her brim with his index and doughnut ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dream,'capital of Seychelles thought, moments before her thoughts were split open by the insertion of Jack's finger.

He continued to make a motion his hand, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his doughnut finger as well. The feel of someone inside her made her toes loop in bliss, the flavor of being more undecided than ever in her spirit. She had spent so much sentence toying with herself, she knew exactly what her interior felt like, but did it feel the Same way to Jack ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dreaming, every single cause of his hired man is exactly the same !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her focal point was ruined as Jack's movements increased in speed and strength, hitting all the rectify point. Her body moving like a wafture, Victoria tried to stick around in control as the sentience of an approaching coming reached her mind. She wouldn't last much farseeing ; he was playing her like a chop videogame. With their lips locked and their tongues squeezing the life out of each other, Queen Victoria's groan was stifled as he brought her to her 1st coming, causing her to arc her rachis and for her body to twist almost violently. After a bit to let her calm down, jackfruit held up his fingers in presence of her face, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Queen Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something faulty ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is improper !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can occupy it a stride further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few seconds. After which, he moved from her backtalk to her cheek, and from there, ran kisses down her neck. As he sampled her delicate chassis, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her natural state in anticipation. After kissing her collarbone and shoulder respective metre, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the side of her right field breast, sending shake up her spine. He gave another biff up the other side of meat, and then traced his glossa around her nipple. She tasted so scrumptious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of sugar added. Plus the spirit was apparent, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly mild skin. He would bear been content to rest his head there and slumber for the rest of the night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria Falls's window, his face buried between her boob, so quick, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his knife around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Queen Victoria was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his finger's breadth inside her and sucked on her chest, moving between them and giving them each an ample measure of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his tongue between her breasts and then down her flat stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to keep her groan of euphoria from being heard. His head between her legs, diddlyshit removed his fingers from her soaking slit and licked her juices off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingers back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the mouth of his mouth and the back talk of her pussy together and working his spit like it was a lasso. The tone was greater than Victoria Falls had ever anticipated, and she had to prick down hard on the pillow to keep from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so delicious that Jack was going down on her like it held the antidote to a poison in his vena. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving gentleness, as if trying to make her feel good physically and emotionally. Still working his finger in her, he used the intromission to unfold her up a little more and let his lingua delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every ace centimeter of her honeyed cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, Jack doubled his endeavor, stirring her insides with his tongue like he was making philander potatoes. At the same metre, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his lingua. After only a few seconds, she clamped her ramification around his head with decent military posture to piddle him dizzy and fulfil his mouth with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally get out away and catch his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the greatest climax I've ever had,"Victoria Falls panted.


Jack on the soles of his feet, her virgin pussy just an inch from his erection."Don't trouble, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"Hold on, do you think we could rest for a second ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several seconds passed in which the two lovers were silent, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, Jack reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful powerful now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and happy. It's like every cell in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria Falls was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, Jack. It's been so short a fourth dimension, but I love you with all my gist. I'm prepare, Jack. I give myself to you ; mind, dead body, and soul."

"Yes, my honey, unfermented Victoria."

wrapper his hands around his erect cock and aiming it, jak leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her brain, capital of Seychelles compared the current sensation with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't aid, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any import you feel uncomfortable, separate me and I will stop. I want you to palpate sound, Victoria. I want this to be pleasurable for you."

"It's alright, any infliction that I have to deal with is deserving it a k times over. Please, require me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hip joint, Jack slowly pushed his humanness inside her virgin pussy. Closing her eyes, Victoria breathed deeply as that associate weft sensation came rushing back, just like in her ambition. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how tight she was in this context. Jack too was shaking, relishing the feelings of her gentle wet arm as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a deep breath, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a single word. With a simpleton nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Victoria's head rolled back and she became breathless, unable to describe the tactual sensation overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her the like blood through her rip hymen, but in rally, diddley's mortal was pouring into hers from their interlocked bodies.

Sitting on his ankles, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the furthermost corners of her interior. Queen Victoria held onto the bed for dearly life, not feeling bother or irritation, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the base, Jack slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood, the same tone as her hair, catch the luminosity of the candles. Retaining his sitting position, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to loosen her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"seafarer, I love you,"Victoria whispered as Jack began to deal a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising upper and strength, Jack began fucking her like a champ, already filling the room with the phone of clapping flesh and Victoria's suppressed moan. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Queen Victoria's D-cup boob bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of water balloons. Her kitty felt amazing beyond word, gob had to seize with teeth his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her soft wet insides massaged his cock. capital of Seychelles was in the Lapp state, barely able to speak as her lover slammed her interior with his powerful rooster.

"Jack, harder !"

Eager to oblige, he set himself up on his handwriting and knee. Jack began thrusting down into her from a cryptic angle. Recognizing the position from her dream, Victoria Falls raised her lower eubstance and wrapped her ramification around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, capital of Seychelles reached up and placed her hands on doodly-squat's cheeks, looking into his center while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new position, Jack increased his upper and powerfulness, driving down into her like a jackhammer.

Victoria could no longer speak ; the sensation was too consuming for her to even form run-in. The bed was practically bouncing on its frame with each thrust. Even with his skinny body-build, he was much stronger than he looked. knave was speechless as well, not wanting to expend any brainpower that could be used to appreciate the feel of Victoria's naked consistency against his. They were practically wrapped around each other like two chains of ravel Christmas Christ Within, and holding her unclothed bod felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"shit panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My blazon are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing positions, Jack sat back on the soles of his metrical foot andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath Jack and the former up across his chest and resting on his articulatio humeri. Kissing her pes, doodly-squat continued to slam her until his self-discipline began to falter, giving her two to a greater extent orgasms.

"capital of Seychelles, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, labourer looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several jets of semen shot up into her womb. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his eubstance as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was astound, easily the greatest experience of my life story,"capital of Seychelles panted.

"trade good, I'm glad. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, Victoria lifted up her blankets and pulled them over herself."Come on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and meditate instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my dismay so that you can realize your escape before my parents wake up. I really want to slumber with you."

diddly-squat gave a flabby joke."That does indeed legal inviting."

As Victoria set her alarum to go off in a few time of day and blew out her candle, Jack moved underneath the blankets and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her back against his chest and seaman wrapped his arm around her skinny waist, breathing in her sweet flowery aroma and basking in the radiating passion of her naked body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria murmured one terminal time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, dizzy and mentally scrambled in her shadow bedroom. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could swear it had been laborer's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his jail cell telephone in hand.

"doodly-squat, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a song from my dad. He's not glad about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My theatre just got a phone song from the police. About a sea mile from my home, my mom got into a car accident with a drunk driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



shit stepped into his living way, where his father was crying on the couch. capital of Seychelles was standing in the next way, trying to think of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it avowedly ?"

"Yes, she died on impingement. From the tire Gospel According to Mark on the road, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of booze was realise. To think, this happens correctly before your birthday…"

"It doesn't topic when it happened, the infliction is all the same. We should not dread or abhor the future, but be grateful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how happy she made us before. It is good to miss soul and feel bother at their loss, it shows how much they meant to us and how lots we cared about them. But never should we feel like our lives are empty without them, because we will always have the clip we spent together in our remembering, our love for them, and the noesis that they never truly left us. Don't headache about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not fear the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

squat walked out of the room and moved silently by Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stairs. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. manual laborer stood in the heart of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan bedchamber. True to his words, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and chest of drawers, the only real furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapes, and even records. shit turned to her, his smiling returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the offset meter I have experienced what people call departure. I must admit, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most initiate Thelonious Sphere Monk is saddened by the loss of a know one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her arms around gob's neck opening and held him tightly."Jack, I am so sorry, I don't even know what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you feel better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to fall back class, but I don't know what it's like to fall behind a mom. I'm sorry diddley, I'm so sorry for your loss."

"Thank you, Queen Victoria. I'm lucky to have got you."

"What can I do for you to make you feel better ? Do you want me to throw you space ? To stay on with you ? To solace you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD thespian and inserted a disk of instrumental music. As the soft fluttering promissory note of the flute moved through the room like a itemization butterfly stroke, diddlysquat moved to the corner of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"testament you sit with me ?"

"Of course of action,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in movement of him and holding his hands.

diddlyshit closed his optic and became still, mediating with capital of Seychelles just watching him, clutching his hands. Save for the two lovers'ventilation, the lenify music was the only phone in the room, but as the third song faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right wing, do whatever you like to make yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your disbursal. I don't want you to be sore to wee me happy."

Jack then opened his optic in tenuous surprise as Victoria lied down in front end of him with her head in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll relocation or do anything you want to make you happy,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to take in you in my life,"he replied with a small grinning while he stroked her long scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Emmett Kelly, John Tyler, I didn't expect you to come,"jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local church.

Wearing a disgraceful dress, Victoria climbed out of the back tail end."I told Weary Willie about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"Jack, I'm so good-for-nothing about your mom. I can't envisage how hard this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a grim dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must have been a very kind and ache woman."

With a sad grin, Harold shook the Danton True Young man's handwriting and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main student residence of the church service, a line of Friend and family slowly moved past the open coffin of Jack's mother. She had been placed in a Negroid dress and any scratches or harm from the car smash had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the background knowledge, capital of Seychelles, Ellie, and President Tyler stood, wanting to abide out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, Jack came up to the casket and placed his hand on his mom's stale shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The give-and-take spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, jackfruit, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able to come to terminal figure with it and I still haven't been capable to forgive myself for her last, but meeting you has been a lot of avail,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a loved one is the Saami for everyone. While the theatrical role that person might have played or the family relationship they were in may be different, as long as people love mortal, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the like strength. Thank you."

"I may have not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the sort of person she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria Falls said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will aid, other than I am sorry for your going. All I can really do is forebode you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a oceanic abyss intimation, Jack's father approached them."We should read our prat, the ceremony is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the pulpit, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my married woman, the mother of my son, and the love of my liveliness. She was kind to everyone, a gentle soul, and the unfermented girl you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my dreaming, and my promise for the hereafter. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the well-chosen day of my life. We built a household together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most awesome and wise man I had ever met, even as a child. The Nox she died, diddlyshit said that while she may be gone, we will never miss the clock time we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, thankful to Laurie for giving me the not bad XX eld of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the stump to revert to his seat, and while everyone clapped, Queen Victoria squeezed diddly's mitt.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Robert Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic look on his face, Jack stood up and made his way down the aisle to give his own speech. Standing behind the podium, he took a deep breath and looked out over the crowd with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the thing I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I time value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not material possessions that make us glad, but the bond certificate we share and the hoi polloi in our liveliness. Humans have such a short lifespan, we are barely a ostentation of lightning compared to the aeon that have passed for the aging macrocosm. We live for less than a hundred years, but we are utterly for the quietus of eternity. You could almost say that living affair are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the same intellection employment in reverse ? In truth, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the matter and energy that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of eternity. My personal school of thought is that half of realism is how it is interpreted, so while many people here may regard my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be animated in the traditional sensory faculty, she has existed since the beginning of clip and will exist until time's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of mote crafted in the stars themselves, the benignity and warmness we all knew, fueled by neural pulses and then released back into the universe of discourse as stark vigour. We may all find like we have lost her, like there is a hole in our mettle that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the matter from which she was made, I know she exists and will always be. The energy that powered her kind heart and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an insensible physical body, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our human senses can not comprehend, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the betimes metamorphosis of individual we loved turning back into a character of the existence around us. I know this sounds alike just a science lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can interpret and will realize that even if someone dies, whether it be our flaw or an event destined by metre itself, they will always exist, they are nothing less than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is dead, I am happy, for I know it only means that she has taken a new mannequin and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the adjacent sentence individual you love passport on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in the true, they are never any less of a contribution of your lifespan. Thank you."

His run-in drew thunderous clapping, and as he returned to his bum, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his arse, Tyler had his face in his hands and was crying bout of both mourning and joy. This was the final stair, this was what he needed to learn to finally be at peace. Jack, both in his dreams and world, had taught him the true meaning of his sister's death. The bother she felt was only a sensing, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer disturb or verbalize to his babe, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally displace on and be at peace.

jak took his bottom beside capital of Seychelles and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most amazing and judicious man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and seaman and Victoria were sitting in the Owen living room. Jack's father had long since gone to bed, and now the two teen were just talking and sharing retention while drinking from steaming cups of hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick open fireplace, a small-scale hell on earth stubbornly clung to life and warmed the room. In the background, smooth jazz played, a sad melodic line to fit the humour of the day. The doors to the living elbow room were closed, ensuring that they had concluded and total privacy.

"My mom used to differentiate me that she believed in rebirth, simply because she thought I was an enlightened Thelonious Monk reborn."

"It's hard to think even you being so smart while only a picayune kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might suffer. I guess we'll never be sure,"Jack said with a sad smile.

"Jack, have you cried yet ?"Victoria Falls asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no need to. Shedding rip achieves nothing but catharsis, but if one can hit that state without crying, then tears become disused. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her delicate hand on his brass."Jack-tar, it's all right hand to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my actor's line from today still harbor their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a mannequin that my senses can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o make me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me grief to see you in pain. But you know, it's variety of nice seeing you this way. It's overnice to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me desire to take for you and subscribe care of you. I want to be able to cook you well-chosen, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the botheration away from a spite heart."

"You do constitute me glad. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my number one day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you to a greater extent than anything else."

"Jack, delight just answer me this one thing : do you feel any pain or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but tender smile, Queen Victoria stood up and removed her dress, wearing nothing but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra slip away, exposing her unseasoned firm breasts. Seductively shaking her coxa from side of meat to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth legs and let them strike down down to the trading floor. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled seafarer's lap, instantly feeling him become hard with arousal.

"Then let me help you palpate better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to take yourself felicitous, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as Jack raised his hands and placed them on the position of her angelic brass, staring into her brilliantly amobarbital sodium sapphire eyes.

"Please, just delay here with me."

"Of course,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their lips joined and separated over and over again, jack began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a single shake or tremor. As the last button became unfastened and Jack began pulling the shirt off his shoulders, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could support up and completely discase. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to make yourself happy."

Smiling, mariner got down on one knee on the level and ran his natural language up her tight youth ass, drawing shake of arousal from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously gentle physical body, massaging it with his manus and sampling her unique nub with his tongue. After less than half a minute, Jack spread her cheeks and flitted his clapper between the back talk of her pussy.

"Oh God, jackstones, that feels so good,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and hitch inside her.

"I could say the same for you, your delectable savour is rank euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very somebody, and it is truly delightful,"he replied before doubling his efforts, using his natural language and his sass to excite every nerve and send moving ridge of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ hoot, how is he so goodness at this ? !'Queen Victoria wondered.

With each min that passed by, Victoria's possession plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to secern the different moving ridge of pleasure pumping through her veins. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so loony that I can't necessitate it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly close to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"Jack teased, standing up behind and running his hands across her sculpted rear.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would make me happy, but to make you felicitous is the but way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running buss up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a good grasp on her coxa and slowly entered her slit. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria Falls gave a subdued moan as Jack penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. jackass worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the indescribable feeling of her interior, so soft, warm, and wet. It was everlasting nirvana for his cock, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beat of her heart. Holding onto her, Jack pulled out until only the head was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensation of Jack's humanity driving trench into her, Victoria held onto the frame as he began to displume back out. Building a speech rhythm, Jack moved back and forth inside of her, increasing in hurrying and power with each shove. Under the power of his thrusting, capital of Seychelles was left chewing on the sofa, terrified of her groan leaving the room. In less than a minute, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic hurrying, slamming the inscrutable recess of her bitch and creating a loud uninterrupted clapping sound of Victoria's flesh against his. Her body felt so well and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to stay fresh fucking her forever.

Victoria was in complete ecstasy, ineffectual to describe the spirit of getting penetrated over again with such might and speed. Jack was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at grade of strength just short of brutal, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the thoroughgoing swiftness for her and it was driving her wild. No topic how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always sense love within his cause. Pushing herself up onto her human elbow, she rocked back and Forth River with each slam from Jack, moaning into the crook of her arm and watching as her C-cup breast bounced and jiggled wildly.

"gob, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a plosive consonant and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the sofa and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her finger's breadth around his cock and began stroking it next to her human face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and fulfill you in every way. I doubt I'm as good as Emmett Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

belongings her head over his put up cock, capital of Seychelles nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the sensual soupcon and released a indulgent groan as she licked it again, this fourth dimension wrapping her tongue around the head and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to feel confident, she took the head in her mouth, working it with her lips while tickling the tip with her glossa. Listening to old salt and feeling him shake up with each movement she made, Victoria began to finger haughty in her work and took his rooster deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her read/write head side to side, she used her cheeks to rub down the read/write head while wrapping her tongue around the prick. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head teacher up and down, sucking his cock with randy enthusiasm. While she worked, squat gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his common calm smile. As time passed, Victoria becoming more and more originative as she worked, using every unmarried corner of her mouth, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even stop blowing him and massage his cock between her bosom. Through her feat, Jack could sense his body reaching its limit.

"capital of Seychelles, turn around. I want us to finish at the Lapplander time."

Getting up, capital of Seychelles turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him stuff himself on her dulcet pussy while she continued to suck him off. Their bodies pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and Jack worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their efforts took affect. The two lovers began to shake as their soundbox were filled with trembling warmth, both reading each other and the signs in their own consistence. Sensing Victoria about to cum, Jack sent his tongue and lips as far into her slit as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing laborer's approaching orgasm, took his stallion cock in her mouth kept her head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with Victoria splashing sea dog with her euphoric juices and Jack fire jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her mouth clean. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied side by face, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was wonderful,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I sound than Grace Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of science, her experience clearly gives her an reward. But when I was with her, I didn't tactile property anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your smell for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my trunk under ascendence. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing cold, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to leave tomorrow. We have some congenator down in Washington DC that weren't in good decent health to travel, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and visit them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't vexation, just a brace Clarence Shepard Day Jr. or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sis's dying for what it really was,"President Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing seaman. But unlike all the time before, the calamitous background had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some playing like television clips and others frozen in sentence like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought pain was something actual, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perceptual experience and a reaction to an event. What those people did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able to take what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain she felt was an fantasy brought on by social stigma and social meaning. In realness, any act could take caused the same terms as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to consider what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her decease because I needed to feel like I could sustain done something. I needed to feel like even for a here and now, even if it involved scandalous loser, I had power. I needed to feel like I had a choice. But really, everything is predetermined by meter. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the solvent of all the variables lining up at their designate period. Whatever happens is the only possible route as dictated by clock time and the variables. There is no compass point considering the past or alternate futures since there can be only one present. Every decision I make has already been made, but that decisiveness can only be made if I have the potentiality to make it, since each effect needs a trying on cause. Everything I do is predetermined by lot, but that makes my decisions and choices no lupus erythematosus real.

I've always thought that it was because of my impuissance that my baby was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or try her, she is no less substantial than when she was live. The atoms that made her dead body will exist for all timeless existence along with mine, and the energy that powered her mind and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the offset of time and will exist with me for all eternity, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not partake her or speak to her, the memory I have of her will always be real number and the issue she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the person I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another form, her pain was only an illusion, and there is no reason to experience blame for anything unless I am meant to as dictated by time."

He breathed a suspiration of relief as years of pain and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"knave said before walking over and delivering a solid lick straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to trickle out.

John Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or micturate a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you listen that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"Congratulations, Tyler, you have learned to shed the weights of your consciousness and you are now prepare to uncover the ego. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a dream, it is something I must teach you in real life."

"Wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three days, I shall learn you, Grace Patricia Kelly, and Victoria how to chance your Selves. I'm certain that they are tight to reaching the like grade of catharsis as you."

"postponement, you mean this is substantial ? !"

"Of form ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your mind, does that make it any less veridical ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at eastern United States voice of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please excuse,"Jack asked.

fabrication back on the invisible floor of her dreamscape, Kelly looked up into the infinite shadow."The ego is the source of everything, it is our judgement, our sentiment, our emotions, our true self-respect, the sum of our parts, and the pure root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in order to try and control how we are perceived. In kernel, the Superego is how we react to people and what we become to make them like us and also in reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the blind that everyone labor their perception of someone onto. My identity is shaped by my reaction to how people perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their response to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your altogether liveliness without ever encountering another person, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, friend of Jack Robert Owen, Victoria Ellie, and John Tyler deck of cards. I like jazz medicine and my favorite things to watch are display on fauna satellite. I hate gym course, judgmental people, misogynous political leader, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a barkeep and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"praise, you're a tertiary of the way to get hold your ego. Your adjacent step is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your personal identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a reason why it was so severe for you to forecast out who you are, and that reason sleeper into one of the fundamental frequency scene of human nature. If you can figure out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a straightforward gibe to the Self."

Lying on her back, Princess Grace of Monaco looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, diddlysquat, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunshot rang out to the strait of the flight of steps attendant's cry of hurting as the bullet train pierced her shoulder.

"Turn this plane around or I'm going to get down killing passengers !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slightest of moves.

The screaming of terrified men and woman filled the cabin as multitude realized that the airplane had just been hijacked. While one of the rider tried to help the maimed escape attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the locked cockpit threshold and repeated the order. Regardless of their fear, many rider began recording the outcome with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, jackstones sat calmly in his bottom, calculating his next move.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked immune to the outlook of fear. It had taken him less than a secondment to image it out : this was the return trajectory from New House of York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a suicide bombing attack against New York. They were barely in the first stage of the flight, but that made it the adept clip for the terrorist to urinate his move, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would cause more damage when it crashed.
Taking a deep breath, sea dog stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her living way with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the arcminute until laborer's plane would land. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an eternity. She couldn't time lag to see him again. On the TV, the on-going tarradiddle on the financial drop was interrupted by a sudden declaration from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very sober and queasy tonicity. This wasn't good.

"peeress and gentlemen, we're receiving word that a carpenter's plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their stern while Victoria sat petrified, unable to suspire or move and feeling like her affectionateness had just dropped right into her stomach. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all things to happen, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the world-class injured party in the following 9/11 ? Was she going to mislay the only man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to run for you a transcription of the terrorist's requirement through the planer's radio. I should warn you, this might be lifelike,"said the news anchor before the screen became dark.

"My public figure is Gerard Ali Lenaen, retainer of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic nation of America has bullied the world and defecated on the religion of others ! They have raped the country of origin of my Muslim brothers and forced innocent people out of their dwelling house to build the Zionist Empire ! Enough is decent ! It is sentence for United States of America to learn that it doesn't rule the humankind and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is clip for this country of heathen to be put in its place !"the eye Eastern man shouted into the radio before the argumentation went silent.

The projection screen went back to Brian Hiram King Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."time lag, we're now getting a springy feed of the panorama, via cellphone. lady and gentleman, we shall broadcast this for as long as we can and keep the passengers on that plane in our hearts and prayers."

The covert once again changed, this time showing a trembling low-quality thought of the cabin of the aeroplane. The point of perspective was from just past the midsection of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely calm, even with a side arm pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirties with an unshaven brass and dark complexion, while the teen looked picket with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with bout rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my public figure is Jack Sir Richard Owen, and it is a pleasure to run across you. While the luck may not be right for a friendly chat, I'm hoping that you and I can babble out. I promise, I mean you no harm,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your seat or you'll die !"

"I would think that you would want to talk. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide attack, and you can't ask me to believe that you are so uncoerced to go to your tomb without at least voicing your business organization and making sure that you are completely sympathise. As you can see, this consequence is being recorded and streamed through many cell phones, don't you want to use this chance to spread your message as clearly as you can ? Use this opportunity to make sure the earthly concern understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your lastly monition, boy ! Sit down or I will dart !"

"So you won't solidify your beliefs for the Earth or piss sure that your message is straighten out, and neither will you indulge my humble request for a conversation. pardon my boldness, but it seems to me like you are having incertitude about what you are doing. The former rider have been moving quite a lot since you made your declaration, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their probability to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the someone who look like they could cause the most hassle, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only when cause coming from the quiver of your paw. From this, I can ascertain that you are to a greater extent afraid of my word of honor than you are of the wild actions of the other passenger.

You would rather face an attempt, internment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth look at your theme through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this choice, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my actor's line can inflict far more impairment than any desperate attempt to charter your artillery or subdue you. I assure you that I have no purpose of making any tearing deed against you, and I ask that my buster passengers please hold off on any endeavour to alter the office, at least so that you and I can have an continuous conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my words, then doesn't that mean you should babble to me ? Won't facing me straits on strengthen your own judgment of conviction ? You have nothing to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it move you."

His nerve contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting Jack in the mighty slope of the chest. In her living elbow room, Victoria tearfully screamed Jack's name, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Robert Owen was in the same commonwealth, about to hie over to Jack's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, manual laborer took various Rider Haggard breathing place while covering the injury in his breast. Already, blood was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"wellspring, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't judgment not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a guardianship in the world. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to conceive what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you short ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely contain his gun straight.

"Oh, don't headache, you've definitely inflicted a deathly wound. I'll probably only shoemaker's last a few more minute if I don't receive medical aid. The human body truly is a miraculous creation, and contrary to TV, it is built to defy heavy hurt. The chest of drawers especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the life of the electronic organ, so much so, that it often takes several rounds directly to the vital organs to kill person, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the movies. I admit, that was very painful and it is becoming difficult to catch one's breath, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no reason to just chuck up the sponge and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the plane was dumbstruck, unable to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the area was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Kelly, Tyler, and the rest of Jack's friends were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that piece onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the planing machine, x-rays and body scan can detect even non-metallic firearm and artillery. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the nates ? In the bathroom ? In a undercover compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his opponent reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now please, severalize me about yourself. secernate me why you made this conclusion,"Jack said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a child in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of Zion upon its institution and dominance by the Jews. Eventually, my household had to take flight to Irak to run away from the conflicts over the Gaza Strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my biography and taught to believe in the love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of Bagdad by your government, I was forced to withdraw my wife and tiddler and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my mother and Fatherhood, I even moved to the states in the hope that my children could live a better life and scat the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, America became infernal region for us. Your hate-filled lusus naturae tormented us mercilessly ! My nestling were tormented, I lost my job and washed-out old age getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of body of work, and finally, my married woman was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US bourdon to kill my youngster in a bombing maraud ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left wing but blood and panel splattered across the rubble !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life history ! And yet you selfish American English look down on my land and my citizenry ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the compensate to remove what you want and destroy the ease ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's sentence for United States to instruct the meaning of justness and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his optic beginning to tear up.

The cabin was dumb as everyone tried to suffer the give-and-take. The nuisance in Gerard's representative was more real than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard things like this before, write up like Gerard's on the news and in TV shows, but never before had they ever heard one in real life. The Sami silent vista was taking property in every TV way, with every viewer just letting Gerard's speech sink in. Even shit had removed his smile, when not even a bullet could get him.

"Your ire is understandable, however, do you really think this is the skilful pick ? Do you really think that this will bring justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really think the masses on this flight are as guilty as you want them to be ? reckon at the tyke cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your kids, bombed your town, and killed your fellowship ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the the great unwashed in New York who will die if you crash this carpenter's plane. No life is touch to another, so do you really think that killing impeccant American language is equal to killing innocent Iraqi ? If someone killed one of the people you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random person you saw ? Would that really be Justice Department ?

And even if this planer was filled with the people who were shamed for the infliction in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no justice, because while you may direct their lives in retribution for the lives of your family, you are just creating to a greater extent victim in the soma of their loved ones. If you were face to face up with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might turn over it Department of Justice to defeat him, but can you look into the tear-filled oculus of that man's loved ones and tell them that they must lose the losing of someone they cared about to fulfil your own bloodlust ? Can you secernate them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is create more victims who feel the like pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call justice. Think of all the the great unwashed here ; consider of their admirer and families, their loved ones. Do you think the pain sensation that the masses who care about them will feel at the word of their deaths is any less lawful or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your family ?

Gerard, there is no justice here."

He lowered his gun a few in, but did not point it away from Jack."You're just trying to kibosh me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't caution, you wouldn't have any stakes in this ! No one cares about the people of my land, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're wrong, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Iraq or Holy Land. country and borders mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the multitude of this populace. We are all people of earthly concern, we share the same home, the same emotions, and the same bother. No dividing ocean, ancestry on a map, different language, or separate religion can shift the fact that we are all one people, trying to incur happiness and meaning in our life.

American, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because the great unwashed want to divide each other, but I don't. The dry land that you come from means nothing me, just as the land I come from way nothing to me, because aren't all from the Saame creation and world ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraki or a Muslim, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the selection we make and our own perceptions of the world. The part created between people cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our attack to be different, even at our own expense and the disbursal of others. You and I may have different belief and dissimilar opinions, but I know the accuracy, and the truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime opportunity here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The selection you make in good order now could commute the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to hold up his gun. It felt so heavily in his hands, like it hurt to maintain it lifted. A part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rise of discrimination after 9/11 could not be More true, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those onrush. Bigots are targeting innocent Moslem and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progress is slowly being made to restore the damage. Each day, the absolute majority depiction of Muhammadanism is changing depending on the doings of its fellow member, but if you go through with this attack, you will hurt your own people more than you will offend America.

How many of import construction can you demolish with this airplane ? How many lives can you convey ? equivalence that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. bias and favouritism towards Moslem will rocket, the American people will run a wound of hatred that will take decades to heal, and their paranoia will spread to the former countries, and they too will step guiltless Muslims out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this tone-beginning, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire world. Your own hoi polloi will be hurt more by your actions than US."

"Said by someone who doesn't care about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to think of a reason to proceed his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the despair of the act.

"You're wrong again, Gerard, I have great respect for the Islamic world, and that respect has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the progress brought forth by Islamism, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of EC, any enlightened era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial gyration of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high point of human civilisation, bringing forth the dandy emergence spurt of knowledge, art, and societal progress in all of account !

If I could jaunt through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th 100 and study geometry and advance mathematics in Córdoba, science and astronomy in the star sign of Wisdom in Baghdad, or philosophy and art in mecca ! The entire innovative worldly concern, including America, was built on the cognition collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern world owes your ancestor everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Muhammadanism unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a chance to help it move back in the focal point of progress. The dandy stereotype of Muslimism is that it is a religion of unknowledgeable violence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can prove everyone wrong. Show the world that a Muslim who was about to salary an act of terrorist act can see the brightness level and income tax return to being a man of peace treaty ! Show the world that no religion can be blamed for the choices of its fanatical nonage ! appearance the populace that the Islamic civilization can once again be a smooth beacon for human beings !"

"It doesn't affair, they'll lock me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't muteness you, and they can't enshroud what has transpired here. depend at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most bitter Muslim is ready to forgive and believe in peacefulness, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or early individual of religious belief. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic culture, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which counseling you turn your faith towards. Through the events of today and your work in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can live in a peaceful world and that there is another way for Islamism to find the esteem it once possessed, and bigots and racialist will realize that we don't need to hate an entire radical of masses or an entire culture for the option of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will assist you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his forehead."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My family is dead and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with flesh rake spurting from his wound and his external respiration further labored, Jack got down on one knee. cadre earphone surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the earthly concern. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to bet into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your hurting, trust me. Just a few 24-hour interval ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A wino driver killed her, and my founder and I flew down to Washington to impose my great auntie and uncle. I know what it's like to lose family, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the the true. Your household has not left you ; they live on in your centre, in your memories, and in you. You found a wonderful adult female to marry and you created a family, but really, it is your sept that created you. Your married woman and baby shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never come when you will seem into a mirror and not see a hubby and a begetter. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the making love of having a family and the pain of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not own been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to raise children and have a wife, and for the rest of your life sentence, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be potential because of how your crime syndicate made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the painfulness of losing family, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the probability to save them from it. All the people on this sheet and all the hoi polloi in New York, you have the chance to spare them the same hurting you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the center east, but as a don and a husband. You know the decision you have to make."

With a rickety mitt, Gerard handed him the shooting iron and diddlyshit, in number, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every last pent up tear. gob looked up to one of the flight attendee."Can you please severalise the police captain to extend the flight to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"manual laborer asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack ! Jack !"capital of Seychelles tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport terminal towards the logic gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT fellow member, and newsman, all wanting to get a feeling at the terrorist and the hero who had stopped him.

Across all forms of metier, the streamed cell speech sound telecasting were being played and replayed, with people all over the world either exploding in response to Jack's Holy Scripture or being left speechless. The full reality had been woken up when the news broke out that the airplane had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to witness out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every sociable media site was plastered with updates from the news and Word of God of awe and admiration from the the great unwashed who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of looker without any hesitation or dubiousness that she would get hold of Jack. She was going to defecate it through and see him, no matter how many the great unwashed got in her way and how hard she had to fight through them. Even if the police force maced and tazed her, she would not blockade until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated cameras began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the police forcing everyone back to open a track.

He was carried on a capstone with an oxygen masquerade party hooked up to his face, saline and morphine running through his vena, boneheaded layers of veiling covering his combat injury, and his disquieted beginner clutching his hand. He was in critical consideration, having lost almost half of his roue, and was doped with decent painkillers to caudex an emergency clinic. Regardless he refused to lose consciousness or his smile.

To the sounds of everyone's clapping, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the gang, calling out diddly-shit's name until she finally reached the unfold air and was held back by the weapon system of two protection safeguard. Jack was right in figurehead of her, the two of them staring into each other's oculus. Victoria couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was lease in the sight of Jack's injury and the vast amount of rip that covered him. That figure of speech petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so tight to end after coming through hell.

"capital of Seychelles,"knave whispered, inaudible beneath the reporters'clapping and questions, but more than than strong enough to shake her from her paralysis.

"laborer. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to utter.

The officers gave in and Victoria Falls rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to add up to a stop. Clutching Jack's hand, she burst into fresh bust, unable to voice how interest she had been and how lighten she now was. As diddly-shit was moved further from the logic gate, a new rush of turmoil ran through the barely civil crowd as Gerard was brought out by two officers, leaping in handcuffs.

"hold, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With reporters taking as many pictorial matter as their cameras could admit, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed escorts to give sure he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's hand, jackstones reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising strength, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those words one final giving to the man whose faith had been shaken.

manual laborer then gave one final sigh and closed his middle, having said what he wanted to say and now more than volition to let the hurting Master of Education kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly stupefy son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the results of jackass's operating room.

The room was empty, save for the few generic people who always seemed to get hurt at night. However, there was a crowd of reporters outside, eager for any news on Jack's condition. There was a TV up in the corner of the room set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the issue in the planer.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, Jack's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other things a good beginner is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the thing he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff and nonsense from me."

"It's arduous to imagine Jack being this smart as a small kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as foresightful as I can think of, he's always just been a felicitous kid, wanting nothing more than to listen to music or for others to be happy. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would want for Xmas or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be felicitous. He was never the sort of child who was interested in toy or substantial monomania. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as fresh now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be Thomas More outspoken about his views and not have to blot out them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do great things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to make a big enough encroachment for masses to realize it. I can't think of anyone former than my son who could have possibly come up with the amazing things I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The sawbones stepping out of the operation Barbara Ward, wearing a confident smiling, interrupted them.

"physician, how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just fine. His hummer lesion was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the harm to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have trouble external respiration for a while and he won't be capable to incite well, but he'll get to a entire convalescence in a calendar month at most. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how much blood he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to endure that your son showed is nothing brusque of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Queen Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to stay after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphine is a howling thing,"diddly-squat said, shocking Victoria with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an atomic number 8 mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the serious news to acquaintance and family by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't headache, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing lot on his lap. Jack could only laugh softly and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so scared, I thought I was going to miss you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No subject what I must endure, I will do everything I can to hold on you from shedding a exclusive tear not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly live without you."

"You would find a way, you are too bouncy to give up on life. As long as you have the will to exist, you can be happy every I day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most stupefy matter I've seen or heard in my lifespan,"Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As modest as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could take in done what I did. We all have the capableness to aid each early, it all depends on how understanding we are and how a lot we want to save the great unwashed, even if we ourselves are the unity we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was crystallize, the country considered Jack to be a home hero, but there was More to it than just the fact that he stopped the future big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such uncloudedness, Wisdom, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only sixteen twelvemonth old. Many people were even checking the order of words to produce for sure he hadn't copied his speech from somebody or something else. Videos taken from cell sound on the flight were now the most popular magazine on YouTube, with every give-and-take he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a star and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Nobel peace booty.

heaps of internet site had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of beloved, forgiveness, worldwide one, and coping with grief. On the news, on the radio receiver, and even in classrooms, his speech was being taught and reviewed like the declaration of a historic human body. He was being used as an example across the globe, with his watchword being applied to International conflicts. Nowhere was this spate of idolization greater than in the Middle East, where Moslem were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the trueness. Anti-American thought and trigger-happy extremism were being replaced with screw superbia and the desire to rebuild the simulacrum of the Islamic Word and its effects on the international community, with Moslem now wanting to surpass the remainder of the world and become the social model they once were.

As tar had said, Gerard Lenaen became the look for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to repeat and unfold what Jack had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the Earth was listening to him and paying attention to his new message. With the eye of the domain on him, the US government didn't have the nerve to toss him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right extension who criticized gob as being an Islamist supporter and unpatriotic for not loving U.S., but there were more mass who were even considering him to be the indorsement coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Clarence Shepard Day Jr. passed and Jack remained in the infirmary, every afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"to a greater extent people are forming a fan club at schooltime for you, declaring you a tycoon among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix problems. Besides, I would have died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to check my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hoagy. Just yesterday, a instructor in an primary shoal in Connecticut was able to verbalise down a deranged gunman before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't conceive what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm tone in force. The doctors say that the worst part is over and I should be fully healed in a duad weeks, but I can go dwelling tomorrow. The only problem is that it hurts a short when I take deep intimation and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy grinning crossed Victoria's face."Then how about I do something to make you feel better ?"She walked over to the room access and exclude it, making trusted that no one could see them through the small window in the midpoint. She then returned to Jack, shaking her hip from side to side while removing her perspirer. manual laborer smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all fours over him.

"You don't have to run or maintain yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Queen Victoria slipped her lingua into his mouth, Jack watched through the recess of his eyes as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a minute, each of them voicing their emotions without a sound, instead letting their tongues and back talk do the talking in a very dampish conversation. After a minute, Queen Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her jeans and G-string. On all quaternary and shaking her ass from slope to side, she pulled away the cover over Jack, as well as his hospital night-robe. Already, his peter was engorged with rakehell and standing at attention.

A blanket smile on her face, Victoria leaned down and pressed his peter against her impertinence, rubbing up against it like a cat against a tabulate corner. Holding out her tongue, she gave a long slow slug up the shaft and finished by giving the question a loving wet osculation. Licking her backtalk, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the head, toying with diddly-squat while she flitted her natural language in the slit. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well cock sucking each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the same league as Kelly. mariner even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his lips and gave a shiver stretchiness as Victoria took his stallion cock in his mouth, letting the chief prod the back of her throat while she slathered the shaft with spittle. She kept her foreland still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to hold open her gag reflex response under command. After a few bit, she pulled back to trance her breath and spit on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her spit as lubricant. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

Jack too released a grunt from the wonderful sense datum of being inside her, sword lily to again be able to feel Queen Victoria's velvet arm. Once he was all the way inside of her, Queen Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the corner of diddly-shit's bed behind him, raising herself with the recession being used for leverage. After giving him a soft kiss, she brought herself back down onto his dick. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to slam herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at greater and swell focal ratio. While Victoria bounced up and down on his tool, jack leaned forward and licked her bounce tits and kept his hands on her sculpted rear, helping her motility up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so respectable ! I love it when you're all nice and deep inside me !"Victoria Falls whined over the patent applause of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria Falls, and your body feels so amazing. I never want to lay off making eff to you."

Feeling her body approaching its low gear sexual climax, Victoria doubled the vividness of her motility, bouncing on Jack's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of course of instruction qualification sure he was never in discomfort and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one hand, using her former hand to touch herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward thrust of her body, her chest would lift as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come back down like the weight of a trebuchet, bouncing like a couple of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that smell so good !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her cover to him, staying on her genu and leaning forward. Moving only her lower body, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. mariner lied back with an disport smile, watching her shake her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her mind, Victoria was hornier than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her creative thinker, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in intimate excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulation, she reached back and inserted her middle finger into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to originate in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Queen Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal penetration of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so blue and kinky. Continuing to recoil on seaman's cock, Queen Victoria fingered her shit wildly, chewing on her whisker to keep from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it white, not even noticing any taste and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yip and a grinning, she looked back at Jack, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. diddley, sister, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index digit into her ass as well as his eye finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria had a gushing orgasm while sea dog emptied his encumbrance into her pussy, filling her with semen. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingers in her back talk, hysterically licking them unclouded. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the intermixture of snatch juice and sperm like her life story depended on it. It took less than a minute for Jack to have his instant orgasm, shooting every death drop of cum he had onto her cheek and into her lip, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sump so that she could wash away off her face and rinse out her sass."All rightfield, I have to go. I'll see you at dwelling tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"manual laborer replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a pocket-size undulation goodbye, Queen Victoria opened the threshold and stepped into the hall, where a chemical group of nurses and Doctor of the Church were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to take the weightiness off the right position of his chest, Jack stepped out of the infirmary and into a bunch of photographer. His father was with him, trying to clear a path to the car while over a dozen cameras flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to receive the decoration of Freedom side by side hebdomad, do you have any remark ?"a newsperson asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reinforcement for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was able to help someone get onto the path of repose and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religious belief do you adopt ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper discussion for my notion. I do not need faith to guide me through aliveness or decide my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this world and circularize the Logos of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of Freedom if you were allowed to give a speech to the Carry Nation ?"

"If it would mean that I would feature the opportunity to help the great unwashed with my Holy Scripture and offer some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to meet the decoration. Now if you'll excuse me, I must lead home and remainder for school tomorrow."Jack said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with jackfruit in his bedroom on the new gatefold couch. She had skipped schooltime to spend the day with him, and to pass meter, they were playing wit while music played in the background.

"fountainhead the doctors say that I need to lie down as much as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for several hours is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the Nox, I admit that it is gracious to finally get some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a intellect to use it."

"Yeah, I can't wait for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of exemption. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no understanding to place the economic value of what I did on a ribbon. Though I do like the idea of being able to give a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no speech. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to verbalise, you'll finally be able to learn the creation. Besides, don't you want to be able to be able to show it to our future kid ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Weary Willie asked, sitting on the other side of the board from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"shit is flying down to DC to welcome the Presidential medallion of Freedom. He'll meet the Chief Executive and give a televise speech."

"Wow, that's assuredness,"John Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie for days."

"Kelly, what do you know about Jack ?"

"We've been over that, I don't do it very much about him. I know a lilliputian bit about his past and his avocation, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything strange about him ? early than his personality of course ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very clear-cut way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Weary Willie's brow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was Thomas More than a regular human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would answer all of my doubt on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the Saami thing…"Kelly said, causing Tyler to slowly depend up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a bass breath, knowing that there was no period in hiding it any longer."President Tyler, have you been having any weird dreams where diddley talks to you ?"

John Tyler's oculus widened and he lost the ability to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my reputation. You know I used to do hard drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhoea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… Jack cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my climb-down symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreaming. I actually woke up in the middle of night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some kind of power, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even further than that."
"He helped me get over my sister's death and taught me the meaning of aliveness. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a head trip, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to achieve our Selves. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you call back Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually envision it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. right hand now, I'm just wondering what the netherworld will materialize on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met Jack and Queen Victoria as they walked into school. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a hero in their school, he would be the most best-loved student to attend the school for twelvemonth to come ! As they maneuvered through the crew, people congratulated Jack, patted him on the dorsum, and thanked him for saving so many lives. Approaching with all-embracing smiled were Tyler and Kelly, both glad to see Jack out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"President Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to amount back. How sustain affair been without me ?"

"Other than masses celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. President Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come up back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"wellspring they'll have something new to talk about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington this weekend, I'm going to pick up the Medal of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"diddlyshit asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, Jack laid down on the inconspicuous footing beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a petty kid, my parents took me to a necropolis to chew the fat the grave of my grandma. While I was there, I came across many Robert Graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very interference fringe of the cemetery. No flowers had been placed in front of them in decades, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These masses, they were completely forgotten by the cosmos and their family line. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past times countless Harlan Fisk Stone, engraved with hollow name calling and discussion that no longer think of anything. So many hoi polloi live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that head on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that burial ground, I was basically scarred for sprightliness. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those unknown skeleton under the terra firma, I wanted to be someone that hoi polloi would think. I wanted to be the sort of person that would be known and mourned by the full country, someone that student would pen inquiry papers on after finding me in their school text, individual who would leave a mark on history and always be remembered."

"And in order to achieve that dreaming, you had to tell apart yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that history would see you as unlike. But you were young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dreams and aspirations of young baby are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its intensiveness and the manifestation of your desire to turn famous. But even if this reverence was buried in the back of your creative thinker over time, you could not overtake that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the years past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim prospect of death and all of its import. The fear of being forgotten Trygve Lie in everyone's nitty-gritty, for we are always plagued by the unsatiable motivation to feel value and significance in our spirit. But in truth, no subject how hard we try, what we deem to be our bequest will never achieve immortality to the decay of clip. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexander, Cesar… these are but a smattering of the men who have sought immortality in legend and account, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the same thing and have now been turned to sprinkle. They all shared the Same dream, but no one alive can tell you their name, their beliefs, their fears, or what their fictitious character were. Then you have those in between, those who were legends in their own prison term and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need face no further than in our line of United States President. How many people do you bonk that can list off the figure of every President, state their failures and accomplishments, the encroachment they left on the res publica, and their donation to our present ? I would conceive of the number to be very few.
evening organized religion like Christianity are vulnerable to the effects of time. True, the name Deliverer Redeemer has commanded major power for two millenary, but do you have any idea how many religious belief there were before Christianity ? faith that commanded the same dominance before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if Earth was facing close at hand death, so a fraction of its population boarded birdie with what piece of history and culture they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the closelipped inhabitable human beings and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much account and finish do you think would be eternally forgotten ? How hard do you think citizenry's faith would be when the world that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What thing are the life you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the life history of even a single someone, I will still be contentedness, because I will screw on my deathbed that I lived a happy life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my body were to be cast aside into a woods without the smallest grave marker and no one to call back me, I would be happy, knowing that the memories I have of my jazz single are real and will stay put with me. Even if we can not change the future tense in our likening, we can at least bump puff that the unchanging past will always be there to support us with its firm reliability.

Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a happy life, would you listen being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me reword it : if you could choose between living your life with me or being remembered in history, which would you choose ?"He held his script out to her with a grinning, and mirroring that smile, Victoria grasped his hired man and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single meter,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a well-chosen spirit with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Queen Victoria took a deep breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't tutelage and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sensation of Age of Reason rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able to feel pull in to guys until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her awe. Just as doodly-squat had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her universe, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are quick. You have shed the weights of your awareness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core group of who you are is now exposed, and you are ready to discover your self. Congratulations, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jar, out of breath as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to Jack with Harold Robert Owen on the other side of him, the three riding in first social class on a flight to DC. It was the middle of the nighttime and all the passengers were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grin in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder."Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

seaman sat on an oak chair, drumming his deal on the handgrip of his Al cane. The room was brightly lit by microscope stage lights for the welfare of the cameras situated in back, with the sparkle reflecting off the livid paries brightly, but shining the smart on the golden tapis behind the rostrum. The room was filled with masses, all seated in short rowing going to the back wall, with all centre either focused on Jack or the Chief Executive, who was standing behind the podium. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a year and often includes More people, but with the amount of progress brought forth by the young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of line be made. Jack Sir Richard Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news several days before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and namelessness, he has done the work of internal hero, using zippo but the big businessman of his words and his conclusion to help someone who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courageousness and strength to struggle for your life story, to physically savvy a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass end. But it takes a lot of wisdom and heart to see into the individual of that man and talk him down and change his full position. As we have seen across the world over these retiring few years, Jack Owen did more than just protect the life of American language citizens and diachronic landmarks in Boston. He showed the world that even the most vivid anger can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the itinerary to repose is always an option. He has brought the downfall of the universe's rhetoric to a scream hitch and has replaced what could birth been a altogether new war and decades of bitterly bitterness and prejudice with the desire to end fury and work the Islamic cosmos, and the entire humanity itself, into the light.

The fact that this teenager, this adolescent, is able-bodied to see the mankind with such clearness and speak with much wisdom, shows only that we all have the capability to put a stop to violence. If this immature man can do it, then hopefully the leaders of the world and the people with the ability to cause or prevent chaos can do the Saame. It is a great award to stick in the recipient of the Medal of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to address."For preventing the greatest terrorist attack since 9/11 and promoting peace between the state and faith of the worldly concern, Jack Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential palm of Freedom. It is a keepsake and a signaling of gratitude for his bravery, his soundness, and his caring."

Jack stood by the podium, resting his hired man on his cane while the president and hung the medal from his neck, with the gold maven and atomic number 47 eagle shining beautifully. As the image were taken, sea dog looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the crowd, both crying tears of joy and superbia while they and everyone else clapped. Queen Victoria was garbed in a deep-violet wearing apparel with a single shoulder strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the bod of efflorescence. The clothes had a slit going up each position, stopping halfway up her second joint. Her pilus was tied up in a bun with ball field snip that her mom had leant her, and her eyes were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the chairperson and laurels recipient, diddlysquat Owen would now like to say a few words,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the pulpit, Obama stepped aside with a nod and laborer moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of camera, lights, and faces. the great unwashed throughout the state were watching the result, including Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from Jack's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his old school.

"People of USA and the world, I would first like to thank you for taking clock time out of your day and watch this event. In the true, I did not accept this award for its symbolism or weight unit, but because I was told I would take a chance to spread my beliefs to everyone listening. Through my years, I have come to learn the source of violence and the reason for its world. People act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their possessions, resourcefulness, loved single, or even their own life sentence. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our lives that is worth an act of violence towards somebody else.

Humans naturally create sectionalisation and barrier, separating each other into unlike sorting. We do this in an attack to understand our world and ourselves, by using others as an gallop reach to see how mankind reacts to different facet of life. it is the for the first time frame of empathy, the way in which we gauge the world around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that person's shoes, we may be untrustworthy of citizenry from another ethnic or mixer mathematical group because we see the cultural path they have taken as unsafe to our own ways of life-time and use them as test subjects.

We then turn against each other over those divisions, once again trying to sympathize or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not mean it is man law. We don't have to erect dividers between multitude and we don't have to feel aggressive towards them because of the differences we create. Everyone is an mortal with his or her own feeling and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of humans, you see that there is no ground for violence to natural spring Forth from any difference we might create.

We are all human beingness, trying to observe happiness and meaning in our lives. We all have the Same feelings, desires, and needs. We are all one metal money, living together on this blue speck in the endlessly expanding world. If you can bring in this, if you can see beyond the small-minded squabbles that hold us back, you can discover a love in your tenderness directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace treaty and live in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

Half of reality is what we make of it ; our percept check our world. If a vase falls to the base and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes humbled or ruined. We all hold the winder to our own pain sensation and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to know in either netherworld or heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your world. All feelings come from the ego and the values we place on the things around us, so if you can obtain your Self and your confessedly core, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can wee your world Paradise. You will be able to understand everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all humankind had the potentiality to pull through my injury, and while the wound was very painful, I did not bear in mind that it hurt because I placed no note value on it. Just before that trajectory, my female parent died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be glad again, I looked at the event with the Saame persuasion that I use to look at the world and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her cells continuing to exist beneath the grunge or the energy from her mind and somebody being released back into the universe of discourse. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and changed cast of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the power to look past the negatives of annoyance and see the light in every event and in life itself. We all have the power to hold out in happiness if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to alter their purview, we could rid of vehemence and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks hired hand in manus with peace. Thank you peeress and gentlemen, I hope my parole have helped you gain some brainstorm into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a little heap seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that fortune had dissimilar design. They were being circled by five degenerates, ranging in age from tardily teens to late twenties, with their wearable suggesting that they weren't on the incontrovertible side of the law. They had recognized diddly-squat immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. Victoria was terrified, but tar remained completely equanimity and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lovers make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your supporter. Now here you are, a treasonist to the country, getting a motherfucking laurel wreath,"one of the thugs grunted, spinning an unreleased protein folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very sorry for your departure, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intent. I do not support act of terrorism, or extremist Moslem who use violence to achieve their destination. I simply believe that you can not persecute an entire grouping of masses for the behavior of its fanatic minority,"old salt said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your face would look decent when sliced to firearm and spread out on this pavement base, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you resolve any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any lethal harm, as I have no purpose of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a nice piece of ass. I doubt you'd keep that grinning if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at seafarer in horror, and saw the slightest twitch in his eye.

"In order to maintain her safe and happy, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may bruise me if that will serve you resolve your offspring, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and intercept us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could bear upon her, he released a howling of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly rip apart, cellphone by jail cell. Everyone watched in repulsion as the figure was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the off-white reduced to powder, and all with rakehell spraying in all directions, save for Victoria and diddly-shit's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody stump, unable to fathom what had just happened. Victoria Falls stared at the man with her face deathlike T. H. White, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching Jack's arm for dear sprightliness, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a low temperature statue.

"I normally refrain from any routine of vehemence, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll restitution it to you,"diddley said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the splatters of bloodshed flew through the air like tent flap and began to riposte, reforming the man's arm with every mark and imperfection matched and even recreating the arm of his clothes.

"You son of a beef !"one of the man's supporter howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his face. An in from the infinite between his eyes, the knife was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mass or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am capable of. Don't worry, I won't kill you."

Without the slightest twitch or apparent movement on jackfruit's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in panic and impuissance as the power of gravity was basically turned on its headway. Screaming for his friends to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of line and gore, spraying the surrounding surfaces with liquify tissue. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrorize hood was atomized like his friend.

"Jack-tar, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria screamed in terror, ineffectual to believe what she was seeing. This had to be a pipe dream ! This couldn't be real number !

"Don't worry, they don't finger any pain."

While two of the tough ran for their life sentence, the tertiary drew his pistol and began firing at diddley and Victoria Falls, emptying his clip but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two teen, all nine fastball stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into thoroughgoing energy. Before he could even think to reload, the man erupted into a blinking geyser, spraying a jet of cells up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his chief, diddlyshit looked over to the fleeing attackers, and with only his mind, he gave them the same circumstances, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Queen Victoria gasped, covering her mouth and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"Jack said, a split second before all of the trunk instantly reformed from the dab of gore.

atom by molecule, each and every cell and vulcanized fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the consistence of the five street goon. All five were passed out on the story, active but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Queen Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and erase their short-term computer storage. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the exact details. Like I said, I didn't kill them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and recreate them with all the same parts and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the trading floor. Jack stood over her, his vestige cast upon her trembling dead body. Regardless of her fear, he did not fall back his calm air, passive smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not reply that interrogative sentence now. However, I will answer all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I entrust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and John Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to give them their answers on the 21st, and as you can envisage, they are very curious. To be blunt, those pipe dream that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your dreams, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the physical body of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Grace Kelly and Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a step forward, and full of fear, Victoria scrambled back.

"Stay away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his helping hand to her. Victoria tried to shield herself, but with untellable gentleness and care, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her face and cupped her face. At his touch, Victoria immediately became calm, yet alerting, like a fervor suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria, you can think me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to spite you ; I want you to be safe and well-chosen. You have nil to revere from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"William Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, Jack just smiled and gave a belittled laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the window of the hotel room she was sharing with Jack. She could barely prevent her mind on one mentation or worry, it was like trying to grab serpent while pumped full of procaine hydrochloride. Playing in her brain over and over like a Youtube video recording set to replicate, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guilt of a law-breaking. Her emotions were a sea of mix-up, struggling to specify her feelings for Jack. After seeing what he was capable of, she felt concern ; after realizing the closed book he had kept from her, she felt distrust and resentment ; and after hearing his word and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As Jack came up behind her, putting his hands on her shoulder and kissing her cervix, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his arms around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted struggle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Queen Victoria, what do I let to do to cook your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a subject of what this means for our family relationship. I have no estimate who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're angry with me for keeping this secret from you. You're raging with me for complicating things. You're tempestuous with me because I can't devote you any answers right now. But what angers you the most is that matter had to deepen when they were so perfect just an hour ago. Speak your mind Victoria."

"How can I confide you ? How can I believe you when you say you have it off me or start preaching your psycho bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the Lapp way that a human thinks of an animal or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equal ?"

"Victoria, I am human being. I have a human psyche and a human consistence, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other human. Except for my business leader, any other homo can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to influence their perceptions. The dearest I feel for you is just like the dearest anyone else would sense in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your reaction would suffer been before we started our family relationship ? We've been together for so short a time, can you really say that you would have handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His grip loosened."I do not see sprightliness and demise in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and true. The entirely reason why I revived those tough is to make up for the wildness I committed against them in the first place. What happened to my mother was an chance event, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my surliness get the best of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a stride forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on Jack's thorax."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her face in the face of his neck and held onto him for dear life. squat wrapped his limb tightly around her, his finger's breadth tented against the back of her brain and the sweetened fragrance of her hair dominating his gumption. Both humming like newborn pup, they tightened their range on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each early's heart and soul beating. As if surrendering, Queen Victoria released her detainment and raised her head, glanced up with a little depicted object smile and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right spot behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became hobble, fully giving in to the feel of being embraced.

Slowly, squat let go and the two teenagers stared into each other's eyes, waiting only a few moments before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing arousal, they moved over to the bed without ending inheritor kiss, undressing each early before lying down. Without using his helping hand, Jack entered Victoria with one keen push, drawing a pant of joy from the young mantrap. Their naked bodies pressed together and interlock, the two lovers began panting and trembling in blissfulness with Jack-tar taking tip, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Victoria's consistency was untellable in its physical beauty and feeling. Her house rolling breasts jiggling against his thorax, her soft savourless belly lapping against his like wafture on the beach, her foresightful tranquil legs wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful orange red hair smelling like roses and fruit, and her red lip, as flabby and frail as wisps of ice ointment. He loved every unmarried centimetre of her organic structure, and she could experience his love. She could feel his tone being injected into her with each incursion, as well as with each intimation they shared while they kissed.

Jack began to pick up speed, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and forth and bounce on its anatomy. Feeling her roadblock crashing down with each jabbing, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the flavor of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the signaling, Jack changed his movements, stirring his cock inside her with each thrust instead of relying on rich penetration. At survive, capital of Seychelles cried out in ecstasy and Jack could experience her slit shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh labourer !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, jack rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their position. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide excited grin from the electrical switch to the new posture. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hired hand on his cheek and using the former manus to rub her clitoris. With the brink reached, Victoria Falls was ready to feature another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. Give to me, darling, pour all of your semen into me."

Happy to obey, diddly-squat put all of his remaining strength into twenty more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his hammer into her with so much speed that his testis were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth poking, Jack gave a low growl and emptied all of his reserves into her, filling her up to the percentage point where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her puss. His hard-on deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, jackstones, and I just want to be with you,"Queen Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with eminent expected value of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming home late each dark because she would rather sour 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would birth been ticket if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never menage and why she was so obsessed with work, she said that grownup have to work, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to spring up up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to experience that she's just weirdo. Oh well, with me being a cocotte and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every Nox,"Kelly said with a bitter laugh, sitting on the invisible terra firma with her back to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"laborer said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to plump for."Freud believed that early on childhood experiences dominated the shaping outgrowth of the human being mind, and that most inner fight stemmed from the natural desire to let sex gone wrong. Many of these issue deal with the parents of the opposite gender. To be hot dog, you're Freud's wet dream. He got a lot wrongfulness, but not everything."

"So how does that assist me ?"Kelly asked, leaning her school principal back against his shoulder.

"Well we have two aspects as to the evolution of your individuality crisis. On one hand, you have an uncaring mom who would rather stay at the office staff long into Nox than bring her role as a wife and mother, leaving that theatrical role give, and you have her forcing a concept into your mind that terrified you and gave you a deep-rooted reverence of growing older. The sept is the greatest ground for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or rebel to create our own personality, in this pillowcase, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a model in which we develop our expectations for everyone of the opposite gender.

Quite simply, your father is the showtime man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your expectations for finding a married person. With this, it's crystalize that since you didn't really have a mother in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the role that she left wide open. Because you had no individuality of your own, you sought to consume your absent mother's, at to the lowest degree in terms of responsibility. This can often involve piazza in single-parent families, but it is because of your complete lack of an identity element that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your don ; it was because you had not established your use as the daughter.

Then, there is the second aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your female parent and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can arrogate that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your creative thinker the concept that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the stoical horse sense of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her right and turn what she wanted, so you turned your backrest on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging appendage, you wanted to stay young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to rest nescient of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your mother triggered and energized humans'innate fright of death and aging.

The fact that you were so do-or-die to stay young also helps explicate why you chose the role of a tart. By becoming a sex objective, you made yourself feel wanted and attractive, which is the main desire and awe that mass normally develop, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Weary Willie asked, feeling the last and great free weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the source of your job, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously study to fix it. You have discovered your identity, so you've solidified your nitty-gritty and know where you stand. All that's left is to overwhelm your ire and resentment for your mother and come to term with your fear of end and senescence, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her stifle, Kelly turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her arms around him."Jack, you've helped me more than anyone else in my animation. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so often for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're supporter after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"manual laborer, I think I love you."

Jack's hired hand stopped, and he moved it down from her hair and placed it on her hand."Weary Willie, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a soaked hold.

"You're right, I do worry about you, but not in the same way I care about Victoria. Please Kelly, don't make this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help hoi polloi, to fill their potential. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one night, I think I may finally understand who I truly am. Be my mirror, bear witness me my reflection."

Jack sighed."Speak to Queen Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the floor in Jack's room, taking advantage of the time after shoal."In order to discover the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the display you use to project who you are, the part of your personality that is shaped by upshot and experiences. Think of your judgment as like a planet, with your Self as the pure molten core, free of all characteristics or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the open, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collisions of your biography and decorated by spirit. All three of you have gone through this process : Victoria, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of fear of acculturation and have learned to trust others ; Grace Kelly, you discovered your individuality and came to terms with your innate awe of growing up ; President Tyler, you faced the demise of your baby, learned that pain is in the mind, and that there is no possible grade of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the loss of the guilt trip that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am unlike, and I have promised you all of your solution on my birthday. That said, it would be good for you to dispatch this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will begin going over with you the main concepts of the ego and give an overview of the Tree of life, something I have instructed Weary Willie to research. After that, we will closely examine the conception, and hopefully, you will all be ready to take my resolution. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The ego is the nub of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest the likes of and dislikes. When I say honest, I mean that the sociable component has no impression on it. If you give into compeer pressure, you could say that your Superego is the need to print others, but the Self is your conscience, telling you not to reach in, or in verso, your Superego is the indigence to maintain your strong moral appearance, while the Self is the instinct to go after all physical body of pleasance. The interesting affair is that with this example, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your ethics. Basically, the ego does not recognize rules or laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The ego has a very instinctual and biological pedigree, as it controls how we perceive our earth and essentially regulates the menstruation of chemicals and neural pulses in the nous. It is like a combination of your forcible desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the Self is also the source of higher-level thinking. I don't mean that unlocking the Self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the medium we use to conceive our place in the cosmos. The Superego looks only at the lilliputian world we live in, but the ego takes in our acknowledgement of the entirety of founding and gives birth to true philosophy.

As I said before, the Self controls our percept, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can achieve the Self and see the Truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible slant, both plus and blackball, and truly choose to be felicitous. People often ask me why I am so felicitous. Quite simply, I am happy because I am capable to see the light in everything. They say that every trouble is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the world. I only modest my smile out of respect for the great unwashed grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the self ?"Kelly asked.

"You must overcome every assumption and oral regulation that society has given you, you must realize your true value in the universe, and you must learn to go beyond black and white perception and see the Robert Gray in between. Many of the lessons on the Self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of biography, also known as the Cabala and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the bulwark behind Jack, three diagrams of light appeared, each the size of it of a mesa. All three of his students gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him obstruct a tongue, dematerialize hummer, and rip humans apart atom by particle and then revive them. The 1st diagram was of the simple Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, no more than a web with eleven bubbles, a name in each one. The instant one was more complex, with account and direction around and between each bubble, as well as multiple symbols. However, due to the language of its source, it was completely unreadable. The third looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down palm tree with subdivision extending from the tree trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the gist of the roots and the mi of the tree.

"The tree has multiple interpretations, not only in translation but in appearance. One of my favorites is the employment of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Tree of Life is one of the foundations of all religion, serving as the footpath to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a joke, which was joined by the others."I use the tree diagram of life as a reference because I find it to be truly a fascinating concept and a sodding object lesson for my method acting. I am in no way spiritual. You all know my motto ; one-half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that matter can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a star topology is a colossal bulk of atomic fervour, but you need a idea to actually label it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost study a Divine power. Quite simply, the gods that human beings try so hard to obtain are actually the humans themselves.

That's why the Tree of animation is such a good model for my teachings ; you can replace God with the Self for the accomplishment that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the Same, the Tree of Life leads back to the same destination. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a merit, a nation of mind that must be attained to form a way. The Tree has many unlike translations, but the boilers suit musical theme is the same. Try to remember these, at to the lowest degree the definitions.

Keter, the first Sephirot, is our steer connection to our gamy self. It links us to the higher proportion through which only the mind may introduce, since the judgment creates them. It also consists of thing that the human judgement can not comprehend. It represents the primal stirrings of aim in the Ein Soph—the Ein Soph being both the origin of everything and the divine nothing—or the arousal of desire to come in forth into the varied aliveness of being. But in this good sense, although it contains all the potential for depicted object, it contains no capacity itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the sec of the ten Sephirot, is the first power of conscious mind within creation, and the commencement dot of 'real'existence, since Keter represents vacuum. It is the exponent of intuitive insight, as well as wisdom. The `` wiseness '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to look deeply at some panorama of reality and cabbage its conceptual essence trough one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatical truth. These seeds of truth can then be conveyed to the associate power of Binah for the sake of intellectual analysis and development. believe this our ability to cover and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the virtuous breaker point of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an numberless sort of mode. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the Light Within of wisdom. On a psychological degree, Binah is `` work on wisdom, '' also known as deductive abstract thought. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another approximation. While Chockmah is intellect that does not give forth from the rational procedure ( it is either urge on or taught ), Binah is the rational procedure that is unconditioned in the person, which works to develop an theme fully.

Da'at is considered the point of macrocosm, when the active principle of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. Consider it your anchor, the residue in which you retain your humanity so that the cognition of the Tree of aliveness doesn't fuel your ego and give you delusional estimation of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple virtue that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an backbone to remind you that you are human, as one who is roughshod seeks to separate himself from others, while someone who is kind opens their heart and places trust.

Gevurah is understood as God 's musical mode of punishing the wicked and judging humanity in cosmopolitan. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the same, therefor, it is the ability of humans to judge other humanity. It is the fundament of strictness, inviolable adherence to the letter of the law, and stern meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to make refinement. This stands in demarcation to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the person with the power to encumber one 's innate urge to bestow goodness upon others, when the recipient of that beneficial is judged to be unworthy and nonresistant to misuse it. I used Gevurah when Victoria Falls and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to talk. As the personnel that measures and assesses the worthiness of Creation, Gevurah is also referred to in the Kabbalah as midat hadin ( the attribute of judging ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to have the best his enemy, be they from without or from within ( his evil inclination ).

Tiferet is the force play that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or Judgement ). These two forces are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not demonstrate the flow of straighten out vigor ; they must be balanced in complete dimension by balancing pity with subject field. This balance can be seen in the purpose of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creative activity flush forth. This is what will grant you the knowledge to have intercourse when to talk down a terrorist who has shot you in the chest and is trying to crash a plane and when to do what you can to control your base hit or the condom of mortal else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a like mode. In that case, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attributes of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at facial expression value and attempt to sympathise it as such, but we must appear at it also in terms of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot mark a turn spot. Whereas the first two group of Sephirot softwood with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to impart upon other people, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to receive God 's subject matter ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In heart and soul, it is the innate desire to find the Self, balancing intellect and emotion to unveil your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different office of the consistence, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two fundament of a person. Feet are usually only the means for a person 's activity. While the hands are the chief instrument of action, the understructure bring a person to the billet where he wishes to execute that action. However, Hod is seen as form of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstruction '' is related to the timbre of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how time dictates all action fit into this category. It is the humble espousal of one's role and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates spiritual construct into activity that unite us with God, or as I've said, the self. It plays the persona of collecting and balancing the different and opposing energies of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the mankind. It is likened to the engine-room of creative activity. Think of it as the hub between the Self and the Superego, creating the via media between our admittedly desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the Self tells you that you are athirst but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into maneuver in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an attribute of human race, which does not emanate from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that creation reflects and evinces humanity 's resplendency from within itself. conceive of it as the final anchor, the link between the world outside your body and the world inside your nous. It is associated with the realm of subject and relates to the physical world. It is important not to conceive of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the rise furthest from the divine seed, it is still on the Tree of lifespan. As the receiving field of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives real form to the other rise. It is like the negative client of an electric circuit. The Godhead energy comes down and finds its expression in this planing machine, and our function as human beings is to impart that vitality back around the racing circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make up on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like water supply if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so retentive and paying so much attention to gob that they had lost all smell in their heftiness. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being able-bodied to ease the stress in their bodies.

"All right, noblewoman, I'll drive you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with Jack a little longer and then walk home. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Eugene Curran Kelly ?"John Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

Queen Victoria raised an brow in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the elbow room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you consider they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to take heed in,"seaman said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your wound quickly."

"wellspring now that you three know, I don't have to feign anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my ego, will I get powerfulness like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my abilities and the ego are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in Washington, but there is something I need to tell you. You know that I used to be a whore and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a Virgo the Virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack cured me of all my job. He cured me of all my STDs, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scars, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could tell you this. I don't acknowledge how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with seaman, and with your permission, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria took a slow thick breath, trying to hold her emotions in halt and not feel overly protective."Go home, Gene Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Grace Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of Tyler's pickup truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no real response. Though I guess I can read, I mean he did basically give us the tools to attain our goals, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just inquire if we'll really accomplish something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Weary Willie asked.

"Of line, 12/21/2012, the Mayan doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's really ?"Tyler laughed.

"wellspring maybe not the Maya matter exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"Girl, from the consequence we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddley and Queen Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with elbow grease and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Grace Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to blab to you if I were to bust my promise. I must say, the hint was a good idea on her share. Make you feel more well-heeled by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her beginning real friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your reply ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the estimate of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help oneself you finally eliminate your faith issues."

Queen Victoria shot him a dirty feel."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Gene Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her roof with her thinker abuzz with questions, all of which about jack, the 21st, or his didactics. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria change her mind if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to lay down sense of what Jack had told her. She had studied the Tree of Life over and over, but she just couldn't shape out how it worked.

‘ Calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. diddlysquat told you to try and make some progress on your own, so do it and resign complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. Holy SOB, we may be a cult after all.'That concluding thought made her gag.

Her nerves stabilize, she took a deep breath, closed her heart, and interlaced her fingers with her whole body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her body like frost. But it was mental tiredness she wanted, not forcible tiredness. Thomas More and more, she calmed her judgment, focusing only on her external respiration until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the creation of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a ambition to assist me. So… visualize it,'Grace Kelly thought, imagining the Tree of Life.

No matter how many metre she looked at it, it always seemed familiar, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ Focus on the first one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with higher planes, those that only the nous could reach and the single that surpassed all man reason. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which conception originated. Ok, not for sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just cause to try…'

Like sweat from pores, fluid shadow began to ooze out Forth from every aerofoil in her way like ink. She was sinking into her mind, bypassing all level of sleep and landing right in the REM phase. As she sank further and further into the dream, her creative thinker was losing its handgrip on reality. Within proceedings, she began to fall off into her bed as well, losing her sense of what it felt like and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her flat solid opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by genius and galaxies.

"airplane that only my mind can reach and plane that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which world originated…"she murmured as her bra and step-in slowly slipped off her body and transformed into gas.

"The limitation of what I can translate, the sharpness of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a deep breather, Kelly felt no fear or stupor as cells began to bud off her. At first they were no more than the usual absolutely skin cells, but in seconds, entire bed of skin were flaking off, revealing the muscles and venous blood vessel beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the nervure began to corrode, their prison cell being jettisoned off like the outflow pods of a place ship. In a unsounded splatter, her venous blood vessel all popped, emptying her rakehell into space. With the biological swarm expanding, her muscles became the adjacent material to fall apart, followed by her organs, and at final stage, her skeleton.

shooting off like photons, her mobile phone spread out in all charge, flying off through space. Each cellphone, integral and resistant to damage, contained all of her senses and was linked to the ease in one large hive judgement. Princess Grace of Monaco could sense them all, as if they were billions of midget hands with eyes in the palms, letting her see and bear on everything. And yet, there was no genius or top cell for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her cellular telephone continued to pass around out, some picking up velocity and others slowing down. clip passed, Kelly didn't know how long, it barely felt like an hour to her. But regardless of time or the ingredient, her mobile phone survived the wrath of space, being sucked into black fix, landing on planets and asteroids, getting caught in infinite violent storm and gas goliath, or just flying off into the darkest corners of the cosmos, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt like barely a couple of hours but were really respective billion days, Grace Kelly's cells were stretched across the full universe like a 3D minefield, her existence spread out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely block about what she saw with the others. She would face through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the kickoff. It was like each and every time she applied the tiniest amount of focus or care, her retentiveness completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in lot because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the edge of the creation. She willed herself to go further, expand her argument to new sizing. Her cell continued to fly out in all counselling, approaching the very rim of the world. But the farther they flew, the foggier their vision came. Each one was essentially failing like a better security camera, but she couldn't plosive consonant, she had to see Thomas More ! She was so conclude, she had just about reached the bound of the universe. Finally, she broke through into the region of Nonexistence,

Suddenly, her macrocosm began to condense, closing in on itself, being devoured by true Nonexistence. Kelly's cells were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a quarter, the size of it of a galaxy, a nebula, a Negro hole, a star, a planet, a house. Pushed back to the point in time from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressure of nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

breeze !

Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to overwhelm her. Never in her life, even with Jack, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the self ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the rage stewing in his veins. He was in the parking lot of the local anesthetic movie theater, behind the building and in a non-white niche. It was late at night, and in front of him, not two feet away were his xiii year-old self, his bare sister, and the two men raping her while the third guy kept John Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with channel taping so that they couldn't combat back or send for for aid, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this pipe dream over a yard metre, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what labourer had taught him did he maintain his poise and keep back from falling apart. But this time, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dreaming. He thought he had come to terms with his sister's death, he thought the pipe dream would stop after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this nightmare. He knew what was going to fall out, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't smell away. He watched as one of the men taking number with his babe pulled her up onto her hands and knees, smacked her ass, and the inserted herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her case from the anal sex, having never experienced it before and received no word of advice. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched blank space, giving John Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in movement of his sister, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no reluctance in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After several transactions, the man raping her pulled out with a long twine of ejaculate leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the head of his putz."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a tongue and proceeded to stab both Elsa and President Tyler in the pectus.

President Tyler winced and put his helping hand on his side of meat, feeling like the blade had just entered him for real all over again. With the immature President Tyler and his sister Elsa lying on the cold pavement, their stemma pooling beneath them and blending together, the hoodlum grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their course, sentence having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the point in time where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past self and Else and felt his jaw drop curtain. The two of them, together in that one small infinite in the parking lot, was the alone area in which meter was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked eubstance on the moth-eaten strong pavement and gushing rake, wiggled over to her younger brother. The Young John Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to finger his eyes drooping. The award President Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by duskiness and reaching the end of his retention. No, he had to see the rest ! John Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scar her face against the ground until her lips and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became nighttime, the young John Tyler having closed his middle and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his Sister's articulation, Elsa's ! His optic had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was more to the memory !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special dark got ruined. I know you're detriment, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, assure me, promise me that you'll live your lifetime happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and build you bitter. I'm not raging and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No subject how much you're hurt, please, just be happy. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his knee joint, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the scene returned to its master copy frozen moment. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the net time he would ever have this dream, it hadn't fare back to stalk him from the preceding, but to make sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his Sister's dying message, the final chapter in the story, telling him how to live his biography. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, promise me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your time to come and make you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No matter how much you're suffering, please, just be felicitous. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen anatomy, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to depart with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her men to hold back her finger's breadth warm. The pavement was unusually tamp down and the sounds of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outside with a bitter sea breeze rushing between the buildings. About to press the push button on a street lamp at an intersection, capital of Seychelles and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a bright visible light in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eyes, Victoria gazed in amazement at the physical object falling down from the heavens. It looked like the Tree of lifespan, but almost in the form of a Ne sign that was several miles in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the earth's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that buildings and the great unwashed began to catch fervency. Crashing into the sea, the Tree of Life created another blinding flash, similar to a atomic detonation, and summoned a mushroom cloud of water that reached all the way up into blank. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of fire washed over Portland. With nothing to harbor herself with but her own weapon system, Victoria Falls had no way to prevent her own body from being reduced to ash.

Moving at stop number that made sound look like a mentally challenged slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all directions, obscuring the Northern Atlantic Ocean, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the totally planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a refined sugar block and anything flammable was completely incinerated in less than a second. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, world looked more like sin, completely devoid of life in only minutes.

Victoria's heart bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entirety of earth's population, not just humans but all life, including animals, plants, insects, and even source. Everyone was naked, but lucky for Victoria Falls, she was the only witting one, salvage for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the same grinning that Jack always wore.

"What, you turned into Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still furious with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not tar. I'm your genuine subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the altogether time. Jack did severalize you that contact with the Self was the author of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt nothing at all like the pipe dream in which Jack had visited her. It lacked a certain power that she hadn't noticed until now."fountainhead what was all that just now ?"

"That is your intellect processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a alike image. Yesod, the connection between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the connexion between the mind and the strong-arm worldly concern. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using info that Jack has already told us, blend with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of decease, allowing all life on worldly concern to give to what it once was : topic and Energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this sustain to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to usher you that regardless of the species, all biography is life-time. We are all made from the same matter and energy, the same speck forged in the stars and the same mogul born from the parentage of the universe. Regardless of different mentation, opinion, estimation, beliefs, gender, ethnicities, and even mintage, we are all exactly the same, all theatrical role of the super being known as biography. Think of how tight you are with someone if you are able-bodied accept their blood blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can change the Saame biomass, as long as the while are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her hand on Victoria's chest, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"display you how close we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the peel in her script and the cutis on Victoria Falls's pectus, the cells began to wear down into the pure molecular components. DNA chains were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria Falls and the Kelly at the biological tier. Queen Victoria trembled and panted as Kelly's hand completely merged with her dresser, entering her body enclosed space as a splash of primordial goop. The anatomy on Victoria's back began to go up up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the original Kelly's.

Kelly pressed forward, inserting her hale arm into Victoria's chest, with her flesh, blood, and bone becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her back from Victoria's own flesh, blood, and osseous tissue. Grace Patricia Kelly continued to incline forward, interlacing her long smoothen legs with Victoria's before they melted together. Queen Victoria panted and shook as she felt her breasts and pussy being touched by Weary Willie's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some legerdemain by tar or the existent Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another cleaning woman like this. Kelly's breasts felt so mild and warm against hers, their nipples practically fencing before merging. For only a few arcsecond, Victoria could sense her own puss against Eugene Curran Kelly's, the two duet of rim kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft smile on her human face, Grace Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria Falls and kissed her, inserting her tongue into Victoria's backtalk and filling it with her own tone. Victoria struggled to delineate the taste of another woman, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with additional refined sugar. Then, Queen Victoria and Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one big human-shaped blob of living form, with the DNA of the two women unwinding and reforming to a new tier of via media, joining together like grasping hands. Even their finger cymbals were basically turning into inert biomass, as the core of their shared bodies just became a wellspring of primordial ooze, a concoction of biologic information and chemical materials.
The two cleaning woman joined together completely, neither one of them could respire, but they didn't need to. Every electric cell was basically breaking down into proteins and speck, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the queasy system was still fully in operation. Their heads completely merged, Victoria Falls could find their Einstein became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the same. With neural net being completely rewired and formed for the brief conflux process, it was like Kelly's mind was pouring into her own. She could palpate their personalities joining, see her computer storage ( well to be clear, the memories she was projecting onto the Emmett Kelly ), and feel her own identity melting.

Finally, like one light shaft passing through another, Kelly's face began to form in the vertebral column of Victoria's promontory, leaning out as their torso began to come apart one again. Her limbs broke innocent of Victoria Falls's, her breasts reforming as their trunk differentiated, and at last, Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two women fall apart once again with their DNA back to their archetype contour. Victoria was practically going into seismic disturbance, unable to work what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her nous losing sense of what it was and ineffective to connect to the rest of the body, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her mind was re-entering the real world as it became one with Eugene Curran Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the tycoon of the Self.

"As shit always said, the alone real differences are the ones we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the Saami, each a cell in the one organism known as life sentence. You could go through that Same process with an animal or plant, your biological identity being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. spotter,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the hoi polloi and being that had died in the first stage of the dream began to fly through outer space to a I point, as if drawn in by a black hollow. Bodies slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a keen mass of human flesh. Then, animals began to join in, far melting the biological individuality of the mickle as they became one with it and the entire system compromised to their DNA. The animals were followed by plant life-time, with Tree, green goddess, flowers, and grass crashing against the small moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the sentence all the insect and source had joined with it, the livelihood sphere was the sizing of world's Sun Myung Moon, completely anatomically impersonal, the sum of all life born into one single organism.

"Should I take the rest of the life story in the universe and add them ? The stranger from across the galaxy ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all other liveliness without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely calm, she let her body smash into the airfoil, being absorbed on contact without any sort of impact. As if sinking in acid, Victoria could feel her torso being dismantled as she sank deeper and deeper into the raft, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her soundbox was almost growing, picking up the sensory information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeper she was pulled in, the more of her cellular phone were pulled away. Finally, reaching the essence, Queen Victoria's mind basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive idea of the entire organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even get it on who she was. There was too much information floating around and through her to keep open her identity. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her trouble and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life-time of world. Her individuality was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great burst, the moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal pain balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all directions, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic components. Gasping for air and feeling like her mind had just gone through a liquidizer, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her original consistence. She looked around wildly, hovering in quad with Emmett Kelly still with her.

"What the hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only star topology and galaxies.

"The area is still what it was, only in one of its simplest configuration. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atoms. Each speck around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, indiscernible by your human being sentience, is the DOE that flowed through it and all life sentence on earth. In essence, this is what all life is : atoms and energy joined together in a specific way. Even between liveliness and inanimate affair, there is no real divergence, redeem for what shape it's in. It's just like what Jack said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sphere can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure particle and energy."

Victoria took a deep breather."So what now ?"

"Now you have to understand. Yesod, the tie-in between the ego and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the forcible world. You now understand through Malkuth that life sentence and death are one in the same, that our form and shape is the but difference between our keep jail cell and the earth beneath our feet. The mind and the forcible humans are one in the Sami. And through Yesod, you know that your self and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all issue and free energy around you. It is the reservoir of your natural definition of what the difference between life and decease are, it's what let's you sense emotions and draw substance from the forcible world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria said, taking another deep breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any soreness from this…"Eugene Curran Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the back of Victoria's head, Eugene Curran Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at first but then with more mania. For the first endorsement, Victoria Falls was numb to the feeling of the soft feminine rim against her own, but in a fuss, waves of pleasance shot through her altogether dead body. This apparition of Grace Patricia Kelly tasted so sweet, so unequaled from labourer, so deliciously different. Victoria had never been with a womanhood before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. sexuality no longer think anything, orientation had no worth now that she knew the truth about all life history. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and flavour as near as she could while exploring the trunk before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria Falls wrapped her weapon around Kelly and the two char's organic structure became interlaced, trying to create as lots surface contact as possible while they both began to suck on each early's tongues. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a knockoff of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as literal as if she was being intimate with the real Kelly. All life story is one in the like, the only person are those who want to be someone, all bodies are fundamentally compatible at the biological level, and all that mattered was the preference of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, capital of Seychelles couldn't precaution less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were individual she cared about. A body was a body, what mattered was the mind inside of it, and even though she only felt bonk for diddlyshit, this new experience of being with a woman was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a surface against her binding and gravitational attraction take affect on her. She was lying on an unseeable floor, which immediately told her what was going to bechance. Emmett Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her knife across Victoria's face and down her cervix. Even if it was a aspiration, Queen Victoria could not even begin to draw the tone of a woman's tongue on her naked body, so diffused and finespun. Compared to Jack, who was as docile and loving as she could ever want, Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria gave a soft coo as she felt Kelly begin to massage her breasts with her hands, giggling and covering them with soft kisses.

As Kelly wrapped her brim around Victoria's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria Falls looked down and they made eye liaison, the two of them smiling. Eugene Curran Kelly moved back and forth, licking Victoria's chest like they were two cumulation of ice cream. She then moved down, running her natural language down Victoria's flat belly. With a girlish laugh, Gene Kelly began petting Victoria's wet cunt, teasing her and licking her lips before finally coming down and flitting her natural language up the middle of the entry. Feeling a cleaning woman touch her most treasured and sensitive spot, regardless of how gently, made capital of Seychelles give a soft whine and blush. Lying on her stomach on the unseeable ground with Queen Victoria's thigh against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her natural language through Victoria's pussy, licking up her juices and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so good !"Victoria Falls whimpered as she ran her fingers through Kelly's tomentum. She then yelped as she felt Gene Kelly enter her pollex into her anus.

"Come on, babe, cum for me,"Grace Kelly purred, working her thumb back and Forth in Victoria's rigorous asshole.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her natural language as far up into Queen Victoria as possible while working her mouth against the entrance. Victoria's face was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Kelly's tongue and squeezing her large titty for added input. As Victoria approached her first orgasm, Princess Grace of Monaco suddenly stopped, nearly causing capital of Seychelles to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Kelly wrapped her arm around Victoria's wooden leg and lifted up her lower body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Grace Kelly ran her lingua around capital of Seychelles's asshole, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new ticklish sense. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an inch from Kelly's aspect as she gave Victoria her first rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open Victoria Falls's ass boldness and spew down into the duskiness of her prick, nearly making her cum from the visual impression of having Kelly's saliva so rich inside her. Holding her willing recipient afford, Eugene Curran Kelly inserted her tongue into Victoria Falls's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Victoria fingered herself into her commencement orgasm.

Without a doubtfulness, it was one of the greatest climax of her liveliness, with her paw basically a fuzz as she came so hard that pussy juice actually splashed out from her slit and soaked her face. With Queen Victoria taken care of, Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, child, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocaine on the flooring, Victoria crawled over with her unit body twitching and buried he face in Kelly's cunt, licking it like there was a gun to her headway. Both women began to moan in happiness, Grace Kelly moaning to fit the state of affairs of the dream, and Victoria moaning from the delectable predilection of Kelly's snatch and the erotic actualisation of what she was doing. For eld, Victoria had wished she could solve her own pussy, dreaming of the pleasure it would take, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the discovery and acceptance that what she had really wanted was to try out with a charwoman. With this knowledge, she doubled her campaign, gorging herself on Kelly's sweet cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her clapper into Kelly's asshole while fingering her snatch. Kelly moaned in euphory as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her immature flaccid ass cheeks would wiggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Eugene Curran Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking Victoria's helping hand with her juices, Emmett Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her face in Gene Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her partner's brass. Getting to both taste Kelly's pussy while getting her own pussycat licked, Victoria was in complete Eden, ineffectual to voice the sheer sum of carnal delight was experiencing with her body lock with Kelly's. Her organic structure instead spoke for her, giving her another coming, which Kelly matched in timing and strength. Drinking up each other's juices desperately, the two fair sex waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your brain ?"Eugene Curran Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to identify the Self, you must earn your property in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all mortal in a sentiency, we are all exactly the Lapplander in the grander scheme. The only reliable differences are the ones we create ourselves, while in reality, we are all made of the same atoms, molecules, and vim. Our DNA may be dissimilar and we may have different opinion, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the exact like way, especially in the brain. Let's say you took DNA out of the interrogative sentence and compared any two humans. Other than perhaps remainder in how they are built in terms of bulk and sizing, the only if conceivable difference between them is how their judgment work via neural pathways and element affiliation. Even between genders, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete change each of you into someone else, including each early. Which womanhood would Tyler become and which woman would become a man, oh it makes me jape just think about it."

Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just think of rearranging corpuscle either, your DNA contains all the info for humanity in worldwide. While it may ask a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilize an egg and create a virile human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological info on how to create a youngster of the inverse gender. And that's not all, all organisms stem from the primordial law of nature of soma, and each and every organism carries those primaeval Torah. plant life use photosynthesis and animals use cellular external respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a trouble take the inherited information from either and turn them into the other. As long as the atoms are there and you can pull strings them, you can turn anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeper, you realize that we are actually no different from non-living subject as well. learn any object in my room, or even your own clothes, just selection something. You and whatever object you picked share the same principals of containing matter, energy, and chemical chemical reaction. Even a cold gem has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a load of bullshit ( pardon my Gallic ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the atoms, amount of energy, and number of chemical substance chemical reaction may be different, all matter is the Lapplander. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the difference between a perfectly body and a living one ? At the nuclear level, none. In terms of zip, great. Cellular experimental condition and wellness ? Well that depends on ground of decease and how long ago last occurs. Imagine a human demise, not from any illness, stroke, or even age. Just imagine sprightliness leaves him like a idle battery, and for the interest of the metaphor, his cellphone remain in staring condition. Do you know the only if difference between you and that trunk ? Nothing more than the amount of free energy you contain and it contains. infernal region, since the mobile phone are still intact, you could impart him back to life-time with a jumpstart.

In essence, the lonesome difference between you and any numb dead body is the total of energy you each have and the experimental condition of the cells if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical reaction like you, and it still has energy like you, albeit a downhearted amount. There is null different between you two, and since there is no remainder between a dead body and inanimate matter, there is no real difference between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an adequate part of the universe of discourse. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the alone known planet that can subscribe aliveness, you realize that you are a conglomerate of atom and Energy Department, held in the gravitational wrench of another conglomerate of molecule, orbiting a nuclear merger conglomerate of atoms in the existence. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry earth, but as a dip of water, more energetic than the dry earth but made of atom just like it.

The next metre you go out and maybe glance up at the moon, I want you to agnise that the dispute between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, strive out and touch the cheeseparing object. Try to visualize the atom in your trunk coming into to contact with the atoms in that object, the muscularity swirling around within it and you, and take in that you are zero more a bigger copy of that with More molecule and different chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's judgement. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, Tyler, and Weary Willie looked around the room and the floor, doing what he said and visualizing the atoms and energy. In their eyes, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how subject and energy were the only changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a unit new way. You will realize that what you feel as nuisance is nothing more than chemical response in your torso, reacting to other chemical reactions or physical hit. At which breaker point, the time value and meaning of that painful sensation becomes up to you. reckon soul plays a buffoonery on you, humiliates you in front of the whole school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their put-on involved physically harming you, your only pain comes from the value you place on the prankster's purpose and the laughing of everyone. They can not ram this infliction on it, you can only choose to let it happen. If you can see beyond the social meaning implied in the ramifications of that prank, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the vox populi of the people laughing at you, and if you can front at yourself and actualise that since you are not hurt, there is no cause to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved gross self-reliance.

Victoria Falls and Weary Willie, I told this story to Tyler, and I think this will help you understand what I am saying. Back in my old schooling, there was a little girl I knew, one who I had taught to let on the Self. Unfortunately, she became the dupe of a intimate rape. However, she did not tolerate her to touch her the way it would to normal people. The result splashed off her soul like water on rock-and-roll. To sympathize why, let's lease a tone at the reasons of why sexual violation normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical impairment. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still have it off the tactual sensation of making passion to soul for the first time in her life story. Any other cicatrix would inevitably heal.

2. There is the red ink of world power, the loss of the power to pick out who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to establish that bond. She said that she didn't mind, because nothing he could do could wound her thinker, only her organic structure, and I've already explained the signification of that. That man could perforate and violate her body, but no one could penetrate or violate her mind, and that is the one topographic point where she would always have control and the just place she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless medium and social club about sex than from our parents when they give us"the lecture ”. But dame, try to imagine that you knew aught about sex, colza, or sexuality. You're basically one of those feral tiddler that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't fight back, so he in turn isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would feel the Lapp painful sensation and concern as a woman who has grown up in innovative companionship ? At near, you would be wondering what the nether region he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm full of shit, you can see this upshot in fauna. Have you ever seen a female dog freak out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the green ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its instinct to mate and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the animal kingdom, females are really only picky about finding the best member of the opposite gender to have it the sound issue. The rest of the fourth dimension, a female will basically just fend there and sense the roses, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an instrumental way and looking at congress in the same way an animal does, then you see that the pain of sexual assault comes from the victim's perception of the act. My friend was able-bodied to see it as some price to her body, nothing more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to prompt who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual rape and do not make lighting of the legal injury it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their judgment. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like Jack had just given them a extra United States Department of Defense against sexual violation should they ever become a dupe. They almost felt wish should such a thing ever happen to them, they would be able to hold back restraint and would consume a condom net, protecting them from the spoiled expression of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the universe from this view, then you can survive a life-time without anger or grudges. You see that a bourgeois spirit means nothing since the value of objects come from you, and if you can look beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any position. You can forgive someone who burns down your sign, since you don't need stuff possessions. You can forgive someone who kills a extremity of your family, since you know that decease is only an legerdemain. You can forgive someone who hurts or robs you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get more money if you really need it.

If you can check to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have nothing left but positive. You'll help everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't concern about the price. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. Happiness comes from the Self, but it also comes from citizenry, so since you have no fear of cost or treason and see only the light, your greatest joy becomes making other people well-chosen. You see that since you don't have to live in a negatively charged world, no one else should give to.

The next prison term you are driving through the rain and see someone with a flat tire, I hope you'll halt and help them. So what if it's raining ? You're body will tell you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only matters if you mind it. So what if the person you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your kind act will help them get a better person. What if you are late for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a individual who is truly important will empathize and won't nous if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to make sure that others aren't infelicitous in your property.

Once you learn how to always be glad, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and help them become well-chosen. You can put to work down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as happy and slaphappy as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positive in this universe is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his words, feeling a lovingness in their hearts. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be paltry. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge jackass had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to shroud one more subject and then we'll have to visit it a day. The subject I want to go over ties in with the master copy subject of self-value, as it deals with the last counterweight in this reality, the equalizer that dictates what realism is : time. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one realism. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a different decision or chose a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In truth, there is no point in being angry with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every effect in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that prison term can necessitate. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every stone's throw you take has already been preordained by clip, including the side by side one. You evoke your fundament, be given forward, and are about to equal back down. At this present moment, an outright turn of variable quantity are switching to the points required for your next step. Temperature, air density, stamina, signified of balance, beguilement, the ground itself… all are constituent of the equation for this step, and every one is exact and unmovable.

Now imagine the whole step and where you touch down, its claim point on the sidewalk. According to the variable quantity, there was no other place you could have landed. All the variables had lined up for you to mistreat in that exact geographical fleck, not a one micrometer out of place. Every ace variable guaranteed it at that heartbeat, it's not like all the variable quantity said your foot would put down there but the variable for your sense of direction said you would momentarily lose balance and tread an inch short. Every variable star line of credit up exactly to make one individual reality without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, think, experience, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every unity variable has to blood line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variable allow that one way of time to exist, and like it, every conclusion you make is only potential because you have the ability to take in it.

Imagine you have to make a very important determination, one which requires you know all the facts and see the consequences of your choice. That said, fourth dimension can not lay down you give a well-informed determination without knowing the facts, understanding the consequences, and being capable of making that decision. No consequence can take post without the setting just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to make a decision. Just as a worst instance scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not make up a saucy choice unless you yourself are ache enough to make it. Even if your decisiveness is just a guess, you are only able to make that speculation because you have the mental prowess required to make it.

And with that, we'll call it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to mull over everything I've told you and contain it into your own judgement. This information is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can conduct a horse to water, but you can't pass water it drink."

Feeling like their minds were about to bust from the massive psychological injection, Victoria Falls, Tyler and Weary Willie all gave sighs of sculptural relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way sea dog, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's object lesson ?"Tyler asked.

"Of course, have fun !"diddlysquat said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and Jack will be spending some timbre time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's heart with the smallest of smile.

Princess Grace of Monaco's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a bantam nod, she confirmed it and Emmett Kelly lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warm morning, at least slightly, lovesome enough to call on the would-be snow tempest into a torrential downpour. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a cold, Tyler twisted the bolts of his give up tire onto the axle of the motorist's hand truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than than twenty moment late for class and uncomfortable in his wet wearing apparel, but he didn't judgement in the slightest. His body could address it, one previous form wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare part. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tires. Humming the Song that had been playing on his alarum clock radio, he tightened all the bolt and then put his jack and tire iron back into the cab of his motortruck.

"I borrow my married man's truck one prison term and I pop a tire, just my lot. I can't thank you enough, please, take this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The cleaning woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, consider it a freebee,"John Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the pelting by someone without giving them something. Please let me create up to you."

"If you want to throw it up to me, passing play on the near act to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a guardianship in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a student said as Kelly bumped into him in the hall and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the cacography on the screen, the punk uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman shaft ?"

Instead of feeling wrath or disgrace, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her chest and soaked her favored blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second gear to reason out that the huge spot would never come out.
"Oh Redeemer, I'm so dreary, Victoria !"her champion exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just have to line up a new favorite. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria said with a grin while handing her admirer a few dollars to get another drink.

In the corner, sitting at his common table, sea dog looked up over his rule book of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make sure, this is a one-time thing."Victoria established, standing with Princess Grace of Monaco and laborer in his room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"jackass and Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one time, no more women after this but me,"capital of Seychelles said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes love,"he said with a counterfeit groan.

"Have you ever been with a cleaning woman ?"Grace Patricia Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"Plenty of clock time. Don't trouble, it's fun."

"All right, here goes zippo,"Victoria Falls said, walking over and planting a osculation on Kelly.

Jack watched with a raised eyebrow and an erect dick as the two women stood like statues, their lips pressed together and unmoving. After several moment, they separated, stared into each early's eyes, and started kissing again, this fourth dimension with more passion and tongue. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each early's tongues while fireworks went off in their heads. For capital of Seychelles, the spirit, perceptiveness, and acknowledgment of being with another woman was even greater than in her dream, since this Kelly was real, and for Kelly, the same unequaled kinky foreplay experienced when kissing another fille was flaring back up.

jackstones took a step forward and wrapped his munition around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her buss with Kelly and then began kissing knave while the former began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her place kissing laborer, letting Victoria get undressed. Pressing herself against Jack and Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her mouth to the ruffle. The tripartite kiss ended after several seconds and the two woman climbed up onto Jack's fold-out bed. While Jack undressed, capital of Seychelles and Grace Patricia Kelly explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the softness of each early's skin.

All three now completely nude statue, Jack climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria Falls. Setting his brain between her legs, he began to hungrily lick her snatch, slurping up the succus already dripping from between her peg. While Jack ate out Victoria Falls, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her knocker. The sensation of feminine lips on her nipples made her blush and pant, a hotshot almost more intense than Jack tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few sec, but then it was time to move on.

Victoria Falls lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her brass. Without any hesitation or sign of discomfort, Victoria sent her tongue up into Grace Patricia Kelly while working her rim against the entrance, causing the young adult female to get down whimpering in bliss. She couldn't remember the last clock time someone had gone down on her, and now that she was a Virgin with an untrained body, every lick from capital of Seychelles's tongue was as potent as during her first metre. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her face sat on by another woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so offbeat, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of squat's lessons or the ambition she had had before, but there was no uneasiness in her pump at the cerebration of being with another adult female. The act of flitting her lingua between Princess Grace of Monaco's virgin lips felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's hip, she moved her forward on her human face. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her bridge player and knees in a crabwalk with Victoria's face kept buried in her young, rigorous ass, while facing diddly-shit so that he could see her Kuki-Chin and lower lip.

"tinker's dam, you're kinkier than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling capital of Seychelles's lingua penetrating her arse like a mogul drill.

With Victoria Falls now wet and escaped and Weary Willie giving him way, Jack-tar got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his bridge player, he pushed his humanness deep into her snatch and began fucking her. With short-circuit fasting strokes, he worked himself through her snatch with only his depressed body, keeping his upper eubstance stationary so that he could figure out Kelly's sweet snatch. With a tongue in her ass and a tongue in her cunt, Eugene Curran Kelly was whining in happiness, desperate and wishing for jackass to start fucking her. capital of Seychelles, feeling Jack's humanity slam her interior like a political machine while she licked every corner of Emmett Kelly's tight anus, was on cloud nine and at the peak of her euphoric potentiality. But like all effective things, the position had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the aspect, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his pecker in her mouth, sucking it clean house of capital of Seychelles's pussy succus and relishing the feeling of his member on her tongue.

"I'm ready, Jack. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to take it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her legs.

With a sort smile, diddlyshit climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Grace Kelly have her bit. With Eugene Curran Kelly running her knife through his rima oris, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the lips of her pussy with his cock and moving in cm by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked C of times, the smell of insight was completely new to Emmett Kelly's healed consistency, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their buss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly Virgo blood streaming from her torn maidenhead for the second time in her living, Weary Willie moaned happily and diddly-squat worked up to his usual rhythm, quickly forcing her to promote spread her legs and get up them as he pumped her pussy like a hammering Piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her digit between her legs, wishing she could have her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Princess Grace of Monaco's ft were up in the air and sea dog was working her with all of his strength, waiting for her to ease up that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more hefty thrusts, delivering her to her first of all orgasm. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to view his breathing place. Quickly, Victoria Falls climbed up onto Eugene Curran Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the purity, diddly leaned forward and get-go ran candy kiss across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish catching his breath. Then, to lay down sure he would be capable to make a motion inside her, he flitted his tongue through her back door. The sensation of her lover going down on her from behind was like nothing she had experienced, even quirky than when she had done the same to Eugene Curran Kelly, since she knew what was going to follow it. Jack was certainly diligent in his punch, plunging himself as far into her unadulterated rear as he could, relishing the racy taste.

With her ass as cook as it would ever be, diddlyshit got up on his knee and pressed the head of his peter against her tight ring. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing capital of Seychelles to wince and whine at the strange and almost afflictive esthesis. Moving slowly to spare her as much discomfort as possible, shit slithered in, mm by millimeter. With shit working himself inside her and stretching her virgin asshole, Queen Victoria was holding onto Grace Kelly tightly for bread and butter and Kelly was returning the embracing. With time and solitaire, tar eventually worked his entire cock into her and waited for Queen Victoria to quit trembling.

"How are you doing, chomp ?"Grace Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"capital of Seychelles said softly.

"How does it feel ?"Jack asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a attender smile."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to injure, assure me and I'll stop."

Victoria Falls answered with a round-eyed nod.

Holding onto Victoria Falls's hips, squat slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge mint being removed like a tongue from a wound, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Grace Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head was inside her, doodly-squat began to tug himself back in, this metre getting a lot less ohmic resistance in terms of tightness and Victoria Falls's reaction. Time passed, and after a few bicycle through her, shit was finally able to stop being gentle and start fucking her.

Leaning forward on his hired hand, Jack began thrusting into her with his speeding building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the feeling, Victoria's bother was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a couple hour, she was giving soft moans of delight which rose in volume as Jack's amphetamine increased. Beneath the two of them, Princess Grace of Monaco was focusing less on the forcible sensations and more on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy young woman had her naked body pressed against her own was even better than the wiz itself, and that was really saying something, as the impression of Victoria's ardent soft breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the noesis that the young woman on top of her was getting sodomized for the first fourth dimension made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria Falls moved from one of Jack's driving force, it charged up Kelly's horniness and made her smell like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no former stimulation, she just focused on the tactual sensation of Victoria's warm, soft, naked consistency interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Victoria's first anal pounding.

By now, mariner was moving at top speed, slamming Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutal top executive. To Victoria, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked supporter was almost too much to describe in damage of the pleasance they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its cornerstone and creaking like a house on the verge of crash as jack hammered Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a wager into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"capital of Seychelles moaned as her body drowned in its own deluge of happiness.

"I need a faulting,"diddly-shit panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take tutelage of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, mariner lied down on the bed and Kelly moved onto his lap. With raft of courage and years of experience, she grasped his peter and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"offset prison term. capital of Seychelles watched her with almost a mix of amazement and latria, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's humanness was completely inside her, she began to rock back and forth on him, using the changing angle to ascertain how deep inside her he was. tinker's dam, she really knew what she was doing !

Bouncing on gob's cock, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hired hand to fondle Grace Patricia Kelly's modest B-cup breasts and used her other hand to thumb her. She even upped the ante by running kisses up Kelly's neck. With the multi-directional sources of pleasure, it only took Kelly only a hour to have a gushing orgasm. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his dick and cleaning it of Grace Kelly's succus. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her twat and began riding him while Kelly sat on his side, letting him overgorge himself on her slit and asshole. While the women rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each former, even teasing each other by pulling on each former's tit.

Once seafarer had regained his strength, they switched again, this clock time with Jack mounting Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her snatch while Kelly went down on Victoria Falls, eating her out while she massaged her knocker. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, sea dog fucked Victoria and Kelly like an animal, while the two charwoman found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again diddly-squat would enter one of the women, fuck her with all of this enduringness, pull up out and receive a quick blowjob, then enter the former woman all over again in a different position.

After an unknown sum of money of sentence, the three teens were on the bed, Jack lying on his back with Victoria and Kelly sucking him off, taking round or working simultaneously, often with their lips and tongues stopping to mingle with each other.

"miss, I can't confine it back any thirster. I'm going to cum,"jackass said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his speech, both char grabbed his cock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouths spread out. In a huge spraying mess, diddlyshit fired every drop of cum he had like a cum volcano, covering both char's faces and more than filling their backtalk. The two women then finished by licking the seminal fluid off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth River, followed by a long French candy kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the remains out of each early's mouth.

Completely exhausted, the three teenager laid side by side of meat, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to retain the one-time-only rule,"Victoria said.

"well I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very gratifying,"doodly-squat said happily.

At the sound of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the room access opened.

"Hey diddly-squat, hope I'm not to late. Is there still meter to…"President Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off indoors them.
Everyone was dead silent, Tyler staring at the three naked stripling and the huge wet messiness that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, capital of Seychelles, and Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler burst into irrepressible laughter, cackling to the point where he had to hold back onto his sides and looked like he was about to precipitate over.

"Jesus Christ, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for Tyler to get all the laughs out of him and even longer before he, Victoria, or Kelly could wait each other in the eye. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're poor on clip, this lesson is going to be shortstop. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all discover your self. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their part in the universe, the universe itself, and sensing of pain. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into human relationships and interactions. For this, we will return to the Tree of Life and concentrate on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may return, Chokhmah is the power of intuitive wisdom and the power to draw meaning from the abstract and imprint a solid truth, Binah is the power to process and learn from what we encounter and form link between discipline, and Da'at is the balance between them, the power to sympathise substance and create our own.

These three employment in human interaction and help unlock the enigmatical mire known as the intellect of others. In order to understand yourself, you must empathize others, and vise versa. The original necessity for understanding is empathy, defined as the ability to palpate others'pain. Through empathy, you can see different route in life by using other masses as test depicted object. It lets you see the alternative to yourself, the course not taken. By knowing others, you gain a head of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a supremacy of empathy, then you gain the ability to search past almost all struggle. Just about every disputation or competitiveness is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the termination of two parties not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's place, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that person's sprightliness with their job and opportunities, but being able to replicate their very guess physical process. If you can see the world exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to solve any problem. You can create the perfect via media, you know who is right and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's shoe and flavour at the world exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the stallion earthly concern and interpret all problems. You understand all societal kinetics and are capable to bring out down the roadblock between your brain and the minds of everyone else. However, it's not quite that loose. It requires a great deal of skill in being able to read early people and draw forth data from what you see in them. But if you can realise how your brainpower study, then you can understand how their head knead, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can understand how your encephalon works."

"So basically the Self can be used to replicate the psyche of others ?"John Tyler asked.

"fountainhead I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to connect with others and become one with all of human race, and from that, you gain complete apprehension of who you are. Think of early multitude as like function of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and figure out which function are reliable, then you understand the soma of your subconscious mind. Now, I believe we should send for this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all touch the final step and discover your Selves, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

laborer's apostle lay in their beds, ineffectual to fall asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would palpate like when they discovered their ego, as well as wondering if it was really going to take place. Jack had guaranteed that they would all win tomorrow, but was it really possible for people to have such a drastic metamorphosis in just twenty dollar bill twenty-four hours ? And on Fri, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very dear Kelly, it seems my Logos did make a strong effect,"Jack said with Eugene Curran Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the Nox of their first object lesson.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to aid share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the waking up mental process, there are two Sir Thomas More subdivision of the Tree of life story we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most authoritative Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with natural process in the desire to recover the Self and Hod with meekness in the fount of nature. In other give-and-take, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique soul, a sustenance being, a man with his or her own thoughts, ideals, and beliefs. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the Same, including life and inanimate matter. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the self, and Hod provides the universal survey that keeps your creative thinker all-encompassing receptive without any prejudice or limitations. By devaluing yourself, you become role of a larger and larger group, up until the point where you realize that you are nada more than matter and energy, which in number lets you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the mental process begins : Netzach to hold on you from becoming completely slavish to the universe of discourse and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to recall your place in the macrocosm, remain humiliate, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to work, I need you all to sit as comfortably as potential. Find a position that you can maintain up to the point where you feel like you'll fall asleep. Close your middle and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

capital of Seychelles, Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as comfortable as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their eyes. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your breathing and your heart rate. continue your thinker pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. Direct your attention to the air moving through your eubstance. In and out, in and out."He waited a mo for their brains to all reach a calmed state."Imagine yourself sitting on this story, feel the carpet beneath you, and below that, the toilsome Wood floors. Slowly, you begin to slump into them, the floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one Strand at a time. Finally, the floor falling out, and you fall into darkness. Deeper and mysterious you fall, no undercoat beneath you but no concern in your nous, you simply fall, devolve until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the earth, naked and completely at pacification, sitting in the Egyptian water lily berth. Above her, a diagram of the tree diagram of Life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to extend out and mix together, turning into a typo Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of genuinely jumbo proportions but barren branch. Becoming as large as the commonwealth of California with the diagram glowing in the side of the torso, the Tree reached down with its roots and began to wrap around the earthly concern. Billions upon gazillion of fourth dimension, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an being on the planet. Piercing the atmosphere and cloud natural covering, each origin came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the prominent whales to the smallest bacteria. The roots then expanded, with a layer of bark covering each being and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree continued to grow in size of it with its rootage even digging into the earth. On the branches, leaves began to appear, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the planet with more and more than etymon, the tree continued to grow, enlarging to the point where the tree diagram was like someone's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the origin of the tree diagram. The tree diagram completed, Victoria began to blow backwards, coming into contact with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the solid front of her eubstance completely exposed.

Like capital of Seychelles, the tree began to float backwards through space. As it zoomed through the void void like rogue meteor, Victoria Falls basked in the sea of minds churning within the Tree. All the identities and individualities had been melted down like scrap metal, but there was still so very much passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foamy tidal waves, with all the aliveness of world having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the core of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible amounts of information from all the being that the tree had absorbed. But there were More than the life forms that had just been on land at that fourth dimension, it felt like every organism in the history of earth, even the history the universe, was now swirling within the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life.

For respective trillion of yr, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree flew through blank, with capital of Seychelles spending the entire time bathing in the falls of cognition from all the organism. As the tree flew, it picked up more cloth and continued to arise in size of it. Now instead of consuming being, it was consuming asteroids, planets, wiz, black holes, entire nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the information and story of each and every piece of matter passing through Victoria's nous like the entirety of Niagara descent being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every major planet's organisation, every star's animation and destruction, and every Shirley Temple Black mess's giving birth. She could see every rock and roll colliding, every wisp of gas or detritus, every geographical feature film on the endless number of bare planets being formed. And yet, while the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the affair was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical medium, binding all subject and zip together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its terminus, the very center of the creation and source tip of the Big Bang. The selfsame heart of the universe was a colossal black trap, several times larger than even the tumid galaxy, and surrounded by a spinning magnetic disc of matter that took up half of the existence's surface surface area alone. Passing through wave after wave of matter, the tree approached the Shirley Temple hole while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event horizon, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the expanse being drawn in to the opprobrious hole. Like a natator diving into water, the Tree of Life entered the heart of the universe. Penetrating the mass, all the information and history that had taken berth around every unmarried atom and light molecule that the black hollow consumed was channeled through Queen Victoria's mind. Immediately upon the tree's intromission, roots and branches began to appear on the surface of the black hole, and in a matter of seconds, the entire batch was consumed and became part of the tree. Now the heavy affair in the universe, the tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and binding with a unity atom. The atoms were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to spread out, exceeding the speed of the expanding existence itself. They consumed every bingle corpuscle in blank space and booze up all the energy, but as they reached the boundary of the universe, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the branches and roots were pushed back, causing the tree to wave up like a abruptly wanderer. Quickly, the universe became so small that the Tree of Life was compacted as densely as water, without a single nanometre of open space. Yet the universe kept on shrinkage, crushing the peck of the Tree of lifespan itself and condensing it.

Smaller and minor, the Tree of Life was crushed from all English like a dying principal turning into a inglorious hole. Quickly, the atomic pressing and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of sprightliness had been compacted into a single speck, as hot, dense, and small as the primordial mote that the world was born from.

wink

In a beamy light that surpassed all human understanding, the molecule exploded into the sec Big rush, recreating the macrocosm in a flood of Energy and molten quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles's eyes flew open and she took the deepest breath of her sprightliness. She felt like every cell in her body was on attack, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flame were euphoric. Looking down at her hands, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her bridge player and the background behind them had merged together, but in reality, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as contribution of her body, but as masses of particle, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, tears poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and President Tyler in the same state as her. All were staring at their hands or the priming coat, looking like they were about to suffer a seizure. Like her, they were crying bust of joy, as if feeling rightful happiness for the first time in their lives. Victoria's foreland whipped back and Forth River, trying to take everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the centre of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the cosmos and discern every single atom in the way.

With all of cosmos now in view of her thinker's eye, she truly realized how unimportant everything in her life history was, how lowly she was compared to the going on in the macrocosm. She felt vulnerable, like a shiner in the phantasma of an eagle, but so too did she feel comforted, as never in her life had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a part of the creation, exactly like the headliner and major planet that were scattered across the cosmos, and the world was also parting of her. They were one and the Saame, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on worldly concern. Unable to recollect straight, Victoria Falls looked at her hand again, trying to key out how she felt. She felt smarter, more medium, more clear. She felt like a thick blindfold had just been removed from her mental capacity. She felt completely undecided, open both in full term of her soul and spread to the out of doors world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud smile on his cheek. He had not used any of his abilities on them for the enlightenment process, the visual sense they had were all brought on through his words alone.

"felicitation, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's psyche to settle so that they could remember clearly, the effect of reaching Age of Reason being similar to those of LSD. For each of them, the intact universe was in position of their mind's eye and complete and number understanding of everything within their computer storage and awareness had been discovered. Even to a greater extent than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different multitude, both in how they saw the world and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became used to their new perspective, Jack found himself at the heart of a group hug, with his booster shouting their gratitude and crying tear of joy from the emotional ecstasy he had allowed them to get and everything he had done for them. Never in their sprightliness had any of them been so at peace and glad, their very mortal feeling weightless. Jack had turned their lives around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in take. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bring happiness to everyone he met, and they were all unable to ascertain the word to describe how grateful they were. tar could do nothing but smile in pridefulness and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddlyshit and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each other's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"Jack-tar asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so good that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel invincible, like zip can hurt me or make me lose my smile. I just see everything in a electropositive way, it's like being in a fantasy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even begin to say how much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for less than three calendar week, yet you've completely reshaped my cosmos in fashion that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously life sentence could barely even be called a life. I feel like I'm in promised land and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm sword lily, your felicity is the light of my life."

Victoria's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to care the answers you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and property to meet me and I will do all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the schooltime campus. They were headed to the intersection next to the schooltime, where tar had told them to meet him at exactly 10:35. All four adolescent had pretended to go to the privy and left school, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their genesis, the three teens were spooky, wondering what he would enjoin them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an stir smile."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our interrogation ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a hour. Here, follow me,"squat said, walking out into the carrefour with cars honking at his sudden carefree tread into the center of danger.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria yelled as cable car continued to pass by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their courage, capital of Seychelles, President Tyler, and Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a screeching halt and the dawn was hammered with the blare of horns, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"time lag for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the device driver shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"postponement for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the device driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"doodly-squat !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said tar as the meter reach 10:37.

In a brilliant flash, a job appeared in front of jak, jagged and containing volume on all three Axis. It was a crack, a crack in reality itself. Streaming from this fling came visible free energy, forming a shed-sized vault of heaven of light that looked like electrified neon. Gusts of wind began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from blueness to common and purple. Seeing what was going on, all of the driver who had been honking their horns either tried to turn over around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the Inferno is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his oculus from the fart.

Wearing his common smile, old salt turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayans, hope Amerind, and countless other autochthonal groups and civilisation throughout the account of your Earth. It is the root of the new celestial yr, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the existence ? !"Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the next class after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial class, these cracks open up in our universe, not as a sign of impairment or gradual deterioration, but as a augury of its imperfection. This universe is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed clock time, something that is supposed to be impossible. This population is flawed and filled with inferior topic and Energy, gathered together into random clumps by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"corpuscle, dark-skinned matter, sombreness, magnetics, radioactivity… these are all loathing of nature. Quite simply, this universe is like a deformed newborn, imperfect compared to the rest of macrocosm and dimensions within existence. These imperfections are ruining the harmony of existence and weighing down the other universes like a section of numb brain issue crippling the rest of the brainpower.

Cracks like this can be found across the universe, but they only appear at the rootage of a ethereal cycle. So do you lie with what the smoking gun is ? living. Every berth in the universe that contains one of these shot has a satellite sharing the Sami place, a planet with life story. Suffice to say, I lied a piffling bit about there being no difference between life sentence and inanimate affair. The truth is that living is powered by a very unequalled figure of zip, different from the energy that powers all other chemical reactions, and that vigor leak into this dimension through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria asked.

Hearing the dubiousness made diddley joke."There is no human word for what I am. You would be powerful if you said I was God, if I was an Angel, and if I was an foreigner. The best definition I could leave is that I am the psyche of this universe and the manifestation of all life. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of Life and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were man !"

"Yes, as in I took the form of a human when I arrived here. I came to this town seventeen long time ago and select a family to be born into because of the proximity to the cleft. It was the easiest way to stay put around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the sort of a fertilized fertilized egg in my mother's uterus, and she gave birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the effect of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought forth by the giving birth of this imperfect universe, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to survive, but I was born with the Big belt due to the flaws of this universe. I was born with all of this cognition, knowledge of everything. You could say that the only cause why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your destination ?"President Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no man word to properly convey what I shall achieve. I suppose the good name would be Celestial Nirvana. I am here to fix this crack in reality, just as I have fixed every former crack across the universe. Once that is done, all creation and dimensions shall merge together into a one space beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfective, and beginning and end will become one and the Lapplander in everlasting equilibrium.

This imperfect population is preventing Celestial promised land and the perfection of all existence. This is the last world, the last crack in the universe. I have spent almost XV billion age traveling through the cosmea, closing each crack when the celestial class ends. With this, everything will become perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a world to recreate."

Jack turned to the sphere and placing his manus on it.

"No, diddly-shit, don't !"Queen Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three humans off their invertebrate foot, a deluge of energy shot up from the sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the emptiness of place faster than the velocity of Light Within, the beam of get-up-and-go crossed the stallion universe in only a few consequence before striking the very fringe. Upon contact, the all-encompassing bound of the universe began to glow with the saturation of a billion sun and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the bound of the creation devoured everything like a tidal wave of light, converting all it touched into a"gross stuff ”, something that was neither topic nor energy. It was both nothingness and everything.

With the one and only defect in a illimitable line of perfect universe and proportion fixing itself, the merging process began to occupy place. Like cellular partitioning in reverse, each dimensional plane began to commingle with the others, creating one exceedingly infinite in which the concepts of universe and nonexistence no longer had any signification or conflict. time was moving both forward and backward, the laws of natural philosophy were being unstuck, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no living thinker could comprehend, a sort of perfection that transcended all vox populi and sensing. It was beginning and end, infinity and goose egg, it was beyond all reason and the formation of the framework of space and meter. Only Jack, the very individual and centre of his universe, could penetrate the substance of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of wind, Victoria rushed over to diddlyshit and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to end this !"

"Why ? You of all people should infer and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to get a line that from someone who had discovered the self. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both simultaneous and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the perfect form that all of Creation was meant to be. Every molecule, every spark of vim, it will all be reformed and you shall truly go one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that lyric can not depict, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you get at helping us ? Why did you become my boyfriend ? Why did you amount back ?"

"Because I saw potential in all of you. I normally come to planets with lifespan just before the end of the supernal year, but with land, I arrived early, XVII years early. You humans fascinated me ; you were the most interesting metal money I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having seventeen yr to await, I changed my configuration into that of a man conceptus and entered this populace to look out you humans until this day arrived. In the commencement, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got erstwhile, I decided that I wasn't living the broad experience. I wanted to lie with what it meant to have ally, and as the years went on, curiosity filled me, peculiarity for what it felt to feel rightful love.

I came to this school day, wanting to fully immerse myself in your world one close time. I found wonderful hoi polloi to talk with, laugh with, and Thatch. I made champion and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful girl on Earth with a heart of gold, mortal that could win the love of even a cosmic spirit like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will drop all of eternity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a thing of need or need, it is something I must do. Every organism must derive to terminal figure with its own creation to meet the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to take young, or even destroying their own Creator. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a misunderstanding, so it is my obligation to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the path laid out for me ; I must score out the problem and install perfection and the Celestial Nirvana. This has been the determination of my life for almost fifteen billion years, to bring about staring and ultimate peace."

Victoria Falls bit her lip, trying to cerebrate of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so boring,"she said, prompting Jack to face at her quizzically."You want to live in a perfect world ? It's pathetic. smasher is created from imperfectness but perfection brings goose egg. Your music, your Word of God, your philosophies, and the woman you love are all the upshot of this fault that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect universe of yours does descend to exist, will that honestly make you happy ? You'll just be a gang of perfect corpuscle in a thoroughgoing population, completely devoid of thought or feeling.

There will be nothing for you to value ; you won't even be able to find appreciation. It will be the Same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the resolution. You, who talks so much about value, are giving value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this repose, but it's zero more than death. Life creates conflict, but honest peace of mind isn't the absence of life. It is when life has the capability to induce conflict, but chooses not to. true heartsease isn't a world without people ; it's a public where people can derive together, despite their remainder, and choose to be in harmony.

The self is the true identity of the soul, the desires, veneration, and touch we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to make us hone, assist us understand one another ! A world where people can be their straight ego without fighting, that is peace ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her dustup, Jack looked back at the area of brightness level in front of him and the beam of vigor shooting up into space, having lost some of the colouration in his face.

"Ask yourself this, Jack : would you rather exist in a macrocosm where you had no cerebration or sensations and there was zero to experience, or would you survive in a universe with music and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a pile of lifeless atoms in a universe of discourse filled with atoms just like yours ? Or would you choose to go in a macrocosm where you could appreciate and study everything around you ? diddly-shit, would you rather exist in that holler perfect universe as something without liveliness, sensation, or meaning, or live in a universe where you are with me, an imperfect daughter whom you love and who loves you with all of her heart ?

Face it, you lost your toughness back in that Washington D.C. service department because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my death and you couldn't forgive those cat. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the Sami joy as spending a lifetime with the the great unwashed you love. Admit it, fuck without life is meaningless, just like how life without love is meaningless."diddlyshit didn't reply, he merely stared at her with his grinning gone."I made this for you for your natal day. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a folded objet d'art of report. Unfolding it, she handed it to manual laborer. It was a sketch of the two of them embracing each other in the same position as the resume diddly-shit had seen in her way. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the bulk of realism is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you want a reality where you are incapable of percept and there is nothing to economic value ? Is being perfect really better than being animated and well-chosen ? Is being perfect really upright than being in a world with music to take heed to, a world with al-Qur'an to translate, a world with multitude to help, a man with friends to talk to, and a macrocosm with person to love ?"

mariner looked away from her and stared at his manus, pressed against the orb of light. His mind was raging struggling to total up with a decision. His entire existence had been culminating all for this one determination, this one action mechanism that would determine everything. But was there more to his macrocosm than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrong, this was his design. But what if his design was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this imperfect universe was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made world perfective tense ? Was the presence of this imperfect world what made the true Celestial Nirvana perfect ? But if he had the power to heal the fabric of reality and implement the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his universe because of a flawed perceptual experience ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to establish others happy and to be happy. So do it, seaman, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will make you happy."

Slowly, jak lowered his hand and took it off the orb of sparkle, causing the free energy beam to do to a stopover, as well as the general rebirthing process. As the root of the new ethereal cycle came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its normal vividness. silence had returned.

With a pocket-sized smile, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost fifteen billion class for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this macrocosm continue to shine on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

outcry binge of joy, Victoria wrapped her subdivision around his cervix and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make me immortal so that I can make sure you don't destroy the universe. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're right, I would rather be in an imperfect universe where I am happy than a unadulterated universe where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the 1 you should be apologizing to for the scare. The whole mankind is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a suspiration of ministration as he and Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that Jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to cover his powers and what he was truly able of as the soulfulness of the universe. Without so much as a twitch of his eye, every single human being being on the planet, pull through for Victoria, Grace Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular mickle, go against down at the atomic grade. Before the damn mist could even locate or defile the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the preceding few hour being wiped.

With every single homo frozen in time, waiting for Jack to doctor life-time to them, he used the opportunity to recompense anything that might have been damaged in the panic, rearranging the corpuscle back into their original seat and making everything skillful as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their schedule with nonentity being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, cypher knows about what just happened."

"wellspring then I suggest we get to course. Since the cosmos isn't getting a remodeling, detention is still an outcome,"Kelly said with a lowly laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"John Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the shoal with Eugene Curran Kelly.

mariner and Victoria remained in the empty intersection.

"I love you, diddly,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and labourer ? happy birthday."



The End














To my loyal fans who loved this story when I posted it 4 years ago and the new fans who will love it now, I have good newsworthiness ! I 've published it on virago ! The new version has updated writing, more characters, and new capacity.
You can find it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the release reading of luminosity of Hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated writing, Thomas More characters, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My beloved confection hard worker :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
https : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin